PRIMS Full-text transcription (HTML)

A TREATISE OF PRAYER: AND Of Divine Providence as relating to it.

With an Application of the general Doctrine thereof unto the preſent time, and State of things in the Land, ſo far as PRAYER is concerned in them.

Written for the Inſtruction, Admonition, and comfort of thoſe that give themſelves unto Prayer, and ſtand in need of it in the ſaid reſpects.

By EDVVARD GEE, Miniſter of the Goſpel at Eccleston in Lancaſhire.

O Lord God of Hoſts, how long wilt thou be angry againſt the prayer of thy People? Pſal. 80.4.

LONDON, Printed by J. M. for Luke Fawn, and are to be ſold at his ſhop at the ſign of the Parrot in Pauls Church-yard. 1653

Imprimatur,

Edmund Calamy.
〈1 page duplicate〉

TO THE Chriſtian Reader.

THe many high Expectations, great Attempts, diſmaying Dangers, and heavy Suffer­ings of theſe Times, have been the occaſions and ſubjects of many and extraordinary Prayers: What the Conſequences of them have been hither­to, all do or may ſee, and ſome do ſeriouſly and ſadly lay to heart.

The multiplyed unhappy Variances which have broke out and gone on among us, whether ariſing from difference of Judgments, or from diverſity of private Intereſt (for from thoſe two Heads do they all, I think, derive their riſe) have ſet men buſily upon all ways and means of counter-working one another. Among all the means that have been layed hold on in thoſe mu­tual Conteſtations, Prayer hath been one which all parties have had recourſe to, and much employed. And no marvel, for where men uſe it aright, it is a taking hold on Almighty God, an engaging of him unto them, and to their Cauſe; it is a procuring of him to be their Coajutor or Patron; or a devolving of their whole matter into his hands: and where it is not uſed rightly, it yet ſtandeth people in ſome ſtead, in as much as in the ſight of men it putteth upon that way whereunto it is annexed the ſhew and promiſe both of Juſtice, and of hopefulneſs to prevail. So that among all the means to be taken up, it is like the Helm in the Ship, or like the Spring or Maſter-wheel in any curious Artifice, of chiefeſt place and ſervice. And being ſo, the more pity it is that either it ſhould be ſet on work to a wrong purpoſe, or, being well employed, ſhould meet with any let: the miſemployment of it is a high abuſe; and the miſcarrying of it is of ſad conſequence.

Doubtleſs this holy Engine of Prayer hath of late among us fallen under preju­dice both theſe ways. That it hath been miſemployed by ſome parties in relation to their proper quarrels or deſigns; that it hath come ſhort of its end in relation to many publique concernments, there can be but few (I think) that will not con­feſs.

Among the many Afflictions of the days, there are theſe two very croſs and ſorrowful Occurrences which have attend­ed Prayer; Diſcord, and Diſappoint­ment. Diſcord in the putting up of Prayers; there hath been in reference to many and great Affairs prayer againſt prayer. And Diſappointment in the event of Prayers; the Lord hath pleaſed in ſundry particulars to walk contrary to the earneſt, ſolemn and continued prayers of his people; either by denyal, or by delay. And who can ſufficiently lament? who can throughly explicate the Reaſons and Remedies of theſe evils? By the former, what ſcandal redoundeth to Religion? what obſtruction to Prayer it ſelf? for while we cannot agree upon things to be asked, how ſhould we expect that God ſhould accord in mercy to grant? By the latter, what perplexity, ſorrow and diſ­couragement redoundeth to the people of God? And by both, what diſhonor re­doundeth to the Name of God?

When the Caſe is thus, it will be ac­knowledged a ſpecially ſeaſonable and needful, a profitable and acceptable work to undertake the Vindication of Prayer from both, or either of thoſe Prejudices: only if there were an Undertaker, and a performance ſuitable to the undertaking.

The Redemption of Prayer from the latter of thoſe two Prejudices (that which ariſeth from diſappointment) is the drift of this Diſcourſe.

The Platform of Gods Ways in reſer­ving or hiding himſelf from the Prayers of his People which are of a right and re­gular frame; the Reaſons, and Remedies thereof; with Rules of Direction, and Comforts appertaining to ſuch a Caſe, and divers other Points incidental to a Subject of this nature, are here endeavor­ed to be drawn forth of Scripture, and brought home to the preſent ſtate of the Church of God in theſe places.

A worthy Enterprize, you will ſay; but by whom taken up? and how mana­ged? there is no place for commendation either of Author or Work. The former only deſireth, and will think himſelf well if he obtain, that his excuſe be accepted for his undertaking this weighty and high Task. The latter is ſubmitted to the free cenſure of the Reader without Apology; only with this precaution: If the meer uſefulneſs and gratefulneſs of the Sub­ject, with a poſsibility that ſomething may be in it pertinent thereto, and to the drift propoſed, will not invite thee to peruſe, and prevail with thee to cover many imper­fections in it, thou mayſt lay it down ere thou begin with it.

The Authors Apology for his under­taking ſhortly is: He hath took it in hand upon a ſpecial occaſion, and call (as he ap­prehendeth it) given him, which is related in the end of the Chapter. There are upon him (as ſome of his Chriſtian Brethren do know, and have ſometime put him in mind) certain ſpecial engagements to the prayers of the people of God (and to the God that heareth prayers) for divers no­table benefits evidently received by means thereof. And, as he taketh occaſion hereby to acknowledg it, ſo he conceiveth it one of the ſuitableſt ways whereby he may make a return of his gratitude both to God and them for the ſame, if he might be (in the leaſt degree) a Helper of their joy, or ſa­tisfaction in and about their prayers. Further, when firſt he was moved to, and entertained the thought of this underta­king, he was under a reſtraint from the exerciſe of his ordinary publique employ­ment; and therefore deſigned to improve his ſaid vacancy to an eſſay upon it. More­over, he knoweth not of any other hand that hath taken up this Subject, which (if it had been) might have diſcharged him from it: the want whereof, as it hath made his work the more difficult, (he be­ing to walk in an untrod path,) ſo he hope­eth it may help to extenuate his defects in it. Laſtly, he hath conſidered, that where­as this weighty Caſe is not (as he deemeth) duly minded, and layed to heart, his weak aſſail of it may excite Chriſtians to take more notice of it, and may alſo occaſion ſome ſufficienter hand to take up the diſ­quiſition of it. And being that in all Stu­dies and handy-works there is a proceſs from imperfect beginnings unto perfecti­on: In Studies a plain Alphabet goes be­fore a perfect Skill: In manual work­manſhips there is a rough-caſt firſt, then an exact poliſhing: The Carpenter applieth to his timber, firſt his ruder tools, and then his Rule and Chiſel. So in this Subject, his unexpert handling may excuſably, and not without ſome ſervice, make a begin­ing and ſtep to a more exquiſite treaty of this Subject. This is his Apology.

For the manner of handling the Sub­ject, he hath labored to be plain, not only in ſtile, but in things ſpoken, by dealing home, and laying aſide all partial and ſer­vile reſpect of perſons; and particularly in the diſcovery of ſome of the Reaſons of the Caſe he hath to open: And this he hath done not without need and ſpecial warrant. When it was with Judah, as now it is with England, there was in them an approaching unto, ſeeking of God dayly, but without the expected ſucceſs,Iſai. 58.1. ſo that they came with that queſti­on, Wherefore have we faſted, and thou ſeeſt not? wherefore have we af­flicted our ſoul, and thou takeſt no knowledg? The Lord ſent his Prophet to them with this ſpecial charge; Cry aloud, ſpare not, lift up thy voyce like a Trumpet; and ſhew my people their tranſgreſſion, and the houſe of Jacob their ſin. If any prejudice or peril come thereby, he hath caſt it up, and commended it unto the care of him unto whom be­long the iſſues from all dangers.

He hath in his intention dedicated it to the uſe of every praying Chriſtian that pleaſeth to look it over; but more pecu­liarly to thoſe of his proper charge (the Pariſhioners of Eccleſton Pariſh) and to thoſe of his acquaintance in the County wherein he liveth, and of any other place that call upon the Name of the Lord: And for that Reaſon, having an eye to ſo many at once, he hath omitted the particu­lar Dedication of it.

Chriſtian Reader, for no other reſpect but for the Subjects ſake it prayeth (if thou wilt read) thy ſerious and religious peruſal; and let it have, withall, thy prayers for a bleſsing upon it; and therein alſo remember him, who is,

Thy Servant for Jeſus ſake, EDWARD GEE.

The Titles of the ſeveral Chap­ters and Sections, expreſſing ſum­marily the Contents of them.

  • CHAP. I.AN Introductory Diſcourſe. Pag. 1.
    • Sect. I.The Faithfuls Croſſes are their way to Bleſſ­ings. Ibid.
    • Sect. II.The Perſecutions that befall the Faithful make many and notable Heart-diſcoveries. Pag. 4.
    • Sect. III.The Faithfuls Perſecutions cauſe Heart-diſcoveries in themſelves. Pag. 9.
    • Sect. IV.Some Reaſons wherefore the Perſecutions of the Faithful produce in them Heart-diſco­veries. Pag. 14.
    • Sect. V.The Subject and Occaſion of this Treatiſe. Pag. 41.
  • CHAP. II.The firſt Query handled, viz. Whether Gods hiding himſelf from his Peoples Prayers grounded upon his Promiſes, and ſeeming by his Providences to anſwer the Prayers which are contrary thereunto, can be pa­rallel'd with any Examples? Pag. 46
    • Sect. I.The Queſtion affirmed, and divided into Parts. Ibid.
    • Sect. II.Examples of Gods hiding himſelf from his Peoples Prayers. Pag. 47
    • Sect. III.Examples of the Lords ſeeming by his Provi­dences to anſwer the Prayers which are con­trary to his Peoples. Pag. 78
    • Sect. IV.The Concluſion of this Chapter, ſhewing the good Ʋſe that may be made of the Exam­ples fore-alledged. Pag. 95
  • CHAP. III.The ſecond Query handled, viz. How, or in what ſence God may be ſaid to hide himſelf from his Peoples Prayers grounded upon his Promiſes, and ſeem by his Providences to an­ſwer the Prayers which are contrary there­unto. Pag. 99
    • Sect. I.Of the People of God. Pag. 100
    • Sect. II.Of the groundedneſs of Prayers upon divine Promiſes. Pag. 103
    • Sect. III.Of Gods anſwering, and of his hiding himſelf from Prayers. Pag. 142
    • Sect. IV.The Anſwer to the Query ſummarily recol­lected, and formed. Pag. 187
  • CHAP. IV.The third Query diſcuſſed, viz. What may be the Reaſon of Gods hiding himſelf from his Peoples Prayers grounded upon his Pro­miſes, and of his ſeeming by his Providences to anſwer the Prayers which are contrary thereunto? Pag. 203
    • Sect. I.The difficulty of reſolving this Queſtion, and whence it is. Ibid.
    • Sect. II.Some Rules about the manner how this Que­ſtion is to be taken in hand. Pag. 219
    • Sect. III.A Conſideration of the means of receiving Reſolution in this Queſtion. Pag. 238
    • Sect. IV.The Queſtion divided into its parts; and the Cauſes of Gods hiding from Prayers di­ſtinguiſhed of. Pag. 253
    • Sect. V.Of the firſt ſort of Cauſes of Gods hiding from prayers. Pag. 261
    • Sect. VI.Of the latter ſort of Cauſes of Gods hiding from Prayers. Pag. 287
    • Sect. VII.The Application of both ſorts of Cauſes unto the preſent Caſe. Pag. 342
    • Sect. VIII.What may be the Reaſons of the Lords ſeeming by his Providences to anſwer the Prayers which are contrary to thoſe of his People. Pag. 431
  • CHAP. V.The fourth and laſt Query conſidered; viz. What uſe ſhould be made of this proceed­ing of God, to wit, his hiding himſelf from his Peoples Prayers grounded upon his Promiſes; and ſeeming by his Providences to anſwer the Prayers which are contrary thereunto? Pag. 439
    • Sect. I.Certain Errors to be ſhunned in caſe of the Lords hiding from his Peoples Prayers, and anſwering the contrary Prayers unto them. Pag. 440
    • Sect. II.The Graces or Duties to be exerciſed in the Caſe above-mentioned. Pag. 457
    • Sect. III.The way to Help or Remedy in this Caſe of the Lords hiding from his Peoples Pray­ers. Pag. 483
1

CHAP. I. An Introductory Diſcourſe.

SECT. I.The Faithful's Croſſes are their way to Bleſſings.

WHen old Simeon, at the preſen­tation of the Child Jeſus, by his Parents, to the Lord, in the Temple, had done bleſſing God, for that he had (accord­ing to the Revelation former­ly received) now before his death ſeen with his eyes the Lords Chriſt; the Evangeliſt tell­eth us he bleſſed the Parents of the Child alſo; and ſaid unto Mary his Mother, Behold, this Child is ſet for the fall and riſing again of many in Iſrael;Luk. 2.34, 35. and for a ſign which ſhall be ſpoken againſt: yea, a ſword ſhall pierce through thy own Soul alſo, that the thoughts of many hearts may be revealed. We muſt2 take theſe words of his to Mary, either to be adjoyned to the bleſſing he had pronounced upon them, or to be the very form of bleſſing wherewith he bleſſed them. If the former, they give us to underſtand what a Commix­ture, or connexion of Croſſes, there is with the greateſt Bleſſings the ſervants of God can receive in this life: They were happy Pa­rents to have ſuch a Child, and yet that Child muſt in ſome reſpects be a Benoni, a ſon of extream ſorrow to them, or one of them, by the very unhappy uſe and uſage he ſhould meet with in the world. If the latter (which is to me more probable) it may ſeem at firſt ſight to be a ſtrange kind of Bleſſing, which conſiſts for the moſt part of exceeding ſad events to befall both Son, and Mother, yea and many others. Behold, this Child is ſet for the fall of many in Iſrael; and for a Sign that ſhall be ſpoken againſt: yea, a ſword ſhall pierce through thy own Soul alſo. So that Mary might as much muſe at this Bleſſing, as ſhe did at the Angels Salutation, of which it is ſaid, She was troubled at his ſaying, and caſt in her mind what manner of Salutation this ſhould be. Luk 1 29.Be it ſo, yet the Holy Ghoſt calls it a Bleſſing, and a Bleſſing it muſt be. Yea we may obſerve (and for that end here I bring it in) It is not only their Bleſſing, but a Pattern or Platform of the Bleſſing of all the Faithful, wherewith the Lord endoweth them here on Earth. Sime­on's3 form of Benediction upon Joſeph and Mary, is a draught of the Lords conſtant method of beſtowing, and bringing about Bleſſings to his people. Look how Simeon ſpeaketh to them, ſo the Lord proceedeth to­wards his; namely, by contradictions, and conflicts; by offences, and ſcandals; and by heart piercing ſorrows to bring them to happy enjoyments, comforts, and mercies. And that which is here deſigned to be the lot of Christs Perſon, is alſo to be extended to his Office, Word, Truth, Way, Cauſe, and Church; they are with him, and he in them ſet as a ſtone of ſtumbling, and Rock of of­fence, whereat many ſhall fall, and thereby catch their ruine; and as a But or Mark (as the word is interpreted) at which proud and malicious men ſhall dart their ſharpeſt re­proaches, and into which they and their Ru­lers ſhall thruſt their bloodieſt ſwords: and theſe their injuries and ſufferings ſhall wound with bittereſt griefs all their Alies, that is, all thoſe that in affection and profeſſion adhere unto them. As Joſeph the Patriarch came by his Bleſſing, The Archers ſorely grieved him, and ſhot at him, and hated him, but his Bow a­bode in ſtrēgth, &c. by the hands of the migh­ty God of Jacob, &c. who ſhal bleſs thee with bleſſings of Heaven above, bleſſings of the deep that lieth under, bleſſings of the breſts, and of the womb, &c. they ſhall be on the head of Joſeph, and on the crown of the head4 of him that was ſeparate from his Brethren: By the ſame way doth Joſeph's Son here be­come a Bleſſing to thoſe that belong to him: But of this courſe of the Saints to the Con­ſolations in Chriſt; That their paſſage to the Land of Promiſe muſt be (with Iſrael) through the Red Sea, and the waſte howling Wilderneſs; That they muſt fetch their ho­ney (with Samſon) out of the Roaring Lion; That the ſword that brought Christ to his death muſt pierce through Mary's heart, and all theirs that travel in birth with Chriſt, if ſhand they, will obtain the Bleſſing by him: Or, that (as the Prophet Zechariah hath it) that Sword which is awakned againſt Chriſt the Shepherd,Zech. 13.7 8, 9. muſt diſperſe them that are the flock, and be turned alſo upon them, until it hath cut off two parts of three; and the remaining third part muſt paſs through the fire, and be refined as Silver, and tryed as Gold, and then they ſhall call upon the Name of the Lord, and be heard. This I ſay is to be further treated on in the enſuing Diſ­courſe.

SECT. II.The Perſecutions that befall the Faithful make many and notable Heart-diſcove­ries.

BUt, there is another thing which I aimed at in prefacing this of Simeon; and that5 is the effect which he foretells, the falling of many at Chriſt as a ſtumbling block, the bent of mens tongues againſt him, as the ſcope of their malice, and the ſwords piercing through the Soul of Mary, ſhould have, to wit, that the thoughts of many hearts may be Reveal­ed. Afflictions, eſpecially thoſe of the Saints, and more eſpecially thoſe that come upon them by the perſecuting Sword, they cauſe great ſearchings of heart. This Sword, as it worketh impreſſions of fear, and grief in the heart, ſo it cauſeth expreſſions of Truth from it. It is a Key to unlock, open, and bring forth the abundance of the heart, which be­fore was kept in. It gives vent to, and draws forth thoſe deep waters of the counſels of mans heart: It anatomizeth, or rips up all the otherwiſe concealed intents, drifts, and diſpoſitions thereof. What great heart-diſ­coveries doth it make on all hands? It lays open both friend, and foe; it unfolds the heart both of Patients, and Agents; yea, and of the Dependents and Allies of them both; yea, and of meer Spectators. We need go no fur­ther for Inſtance then thoſe Sufferings of Chriſt related to in this place, eſpecially when they came to a head, at his Paſſion and Death; Then did thoſe his Enemies, the high Prieſts, the Elders, the Scribes and Pariſees, Herod, and Pilate with his Soldiers (who before durſt not do what they would, and were ſometimes fain to ſpeak him fair) ſhew them­ſelves6 in their colours. What inveterate Ma­lice, deſperate Blood-thirſtineſs, ſelf-con­demning Injuſtice, deviliſh worldly-policy, immune Cruelty, inſolent Blaſphemy, did then ſwell, and burſt forth of their hearts? Then alſo did the rottenneſs of his falſe and feigned Friends appear: Of Judas, by ſelling and betraying him, his Maſter: Of the com­mon people, who erewhile had followed and admired him, and but a few days before had entertained him with triumphant Acclama­tions and Hoſanna's as their King; they now diſplay their hypocriſie, by their pre­ferring Barrabas before him; by their cry­ing out againſt him, Away with him, crucifie him; and by their wilful taking upon them the guilt of his Blood. Nay then did the paſſers by, and by-ſtanders, take occaſion to ſhew their ſpleen, by railing and ſcoffing at him. Yea, one of his very fellow-ſufferers muſt, with his life, breathe out his impotent rancor, by reviling him. Then did alſo his faithful Friends and Followers diſcloſe what was in them, and that both ways; both the evil, and the good: On the one ſide, they ge­nerally diſcovered their weakneſs of Under­ſtanding, and ſlowneſs of Faith, about the Neceſſity, End, and Fruit of Chriſts Death, and Certainty of his Reſurrection, with ex­tream deſpondency of mind, and ſome of the chiefeſt of them bewrayed, moreover, ſtrange inconſtancy, fear, and falſhood. On the other7 ſide, there brake forth ſomewhat of the truth and power of grace in them, to wit, in Ma­ry, and the other women that followed Chriſt, in the Apoſtles, in Joſeph of Arima­thea, and Nicodemus, and in the good Thief upon the Croſs; in them were manifeſted honeſt reſolutions, and much tenderneſs of affection, with ſome degree of faithfulneſs, piety, and courage. Laſtly, in our bleſſed Sa­viour himſelf there was a diſcovery made. In the midſt of all thoſe his inexplicable en­durings and agonies, his heart (being with them melted like wax in the midſt of his bowels) did ſend forth the moſt precious oyntments,Pſa. 22 14. and ſweet ſmelling ſavours of the graces treaſured in him above meaſure; and among other, admirable and ſurpaſſing Love, Meekneſs, Patience, Fortitude, Charity, Obedience, and Faith oriently ſhined forth in him: So fully did this diſſecting effect of the Sword in all ſorts of perſons then ap­pear.

And there hath been of late no ſmall veri­fication of the ſame in and amongſt our ſelves. That which was once complained of as the caſe of Judah,Jer. 4.10. hath been made good upon us, to wit, the Swords reaching unto the Soul. It hath reached unto, yea and pier­ced through the Soul of theſe three Nations, in regard of their publique Intereſts; beſides that it hath run through the Soul of many, and many a particular perſon in them, in re­ſpect8 of life, or of other things dearer to them then their own lives: and this Soul-piercer hath been a ſhrewd Heart-diſcloſer. As when that holy King and Prophet David was dri­ven out of his Kingdom by the rebellious ſword of his own ſon and Subjects, the hearts of men did diverſly diſcover them­ſelves towards him: One ſhewed himſelf a traytorous Ahitophel, another a raillng Shi­mei, another a ſelf-advantaging Ziba, ano­ther a ſeditious Sheba; others (as the two hundered which went with Abſalom out of Jeruſalem in their ſimplicity) are ſeduced from their Loyalty: others ſtand faſt, and approve their fidelity (though ſome of them are miſ-repreſented to David) as Zadock and Abiathar, Ittai and Mephiboſheth. So hath it come to paſs amongſt us: Our eyes do now behold all theſe parts acted, as the ſeveral iſſues of mens hearts, drawn forth by this diſſecting Sword. O what Ambition, Deceitfulneſs, Malice, Covetouſneſs, Diſsimu­lation, Cruelty, Carnal-policy, Mutability, Hy­pocriſie in Religion, Perfidy, and Perjury in Covenants and Oaths? What Ignorance in the ways of God, Inſenſibleneſs of one ano­thers Miſeries, Cenſoriouſneſs, Contentiouſ­neſs, hatred of Reformation, wearineſs in well-doing, Impatience, Infidelity, have the ſeveral boſoms of men (opened by this Sword) poured out in the face and theater of the world during the progreſs of theſe9 Wars and Commotions? Theſe times a­bound not (ſcarce) with any thing ſo much as with ſtrange extractions and productions out of the mynes of mens hearts, by the effi­cacy and influence, not of the Stars, but of theſe ſublunary Revolutions: Whileſt an height of earthly proſperity and advancement hath ſo diſſolved ſome, and a load of hard­ſhips and fruſtrations hath ſo depreſſed and ſqueezed others, that they have expreſſed, become, and acted what neither themſelves would, nor others durſt imagine of them. 'Tis commonly obſerved (ſaith one) that though ſmooth and peaceable times are beſt for the Liver,Jo. Wilkins Beauty of Provi­dence, pag. 62. yet times that are full of Changes and Viciſſitude are beſt for the Writer: for the Hiſtorian then hath greater ſtore of ſtrange paſſages to commit to me­mory.

SECT. III.The Faithful's Perſecutions cauſe Heart-diſcoveries in themſelves.

IT is beſides my preſent purpoſe to under­take the decyphering, or cure of all, or ma­ny of thoſe unhappy heart-maladies even now named; the moſt of them are too dangerous Ulcers for me to deal with: ſuch a Spittle-ful of running, raging ſores, require the view and applications of a whole Colledg of the ableſt Phyſicians. It is enough if I admove my hand10 to the moſt gentle and curable amongſt them. There are ſome of them are the taintures and griefs of the godlieſt, uprighteſt men: ſuch as in the aforementioned tryals, the faithful­eſt Diſciples of Chriſt, the faſteſt friends of David, yea and David himſelf was ſubject to thoſe, both deſerve more pity, and promiſe more hope of recovery: Such are, wearineſs in the ways of God; failing, and froward­neſs of heart under the ſmart of worldly troubles and diſappointments; diſtruſtful thoughts, doubts and reaſonings about the Promiſes, and Providences of God, and the like. My deſign is to apply my ſelf (did I know how) unto ſome of the ſervants of God, laboring under, or in danger to be over­taken by theſe evils; To ſpeak (as the Pro­phet bids) to them that are of a fearful (or haſty) heart,Iſai. 34.4 to be ſtrong, and not to fear. It being promiſed by the ſame Prophet, both, that the heart of the raſh (or haſty) ſhall un­derſtand knowledg,Iſai. 32.4. & 29.24. and the tongue of the ſtammerers ſhall be ready to ſpeak plainly (or elegantly;) and, that they that erred in ſpi­rit ſhall come to Ʋnderſtanding, and they that murmured ſhall learn Doctrine.

It is no new thing, that the hearts of men truly gracious and holy, under diſaſtrous e­vents, do manifeſt ſome perverſity, or diſtem­per; It hath ſcarce ever been otherwiſe with any ſuch in that condition. Adverſe Provi­dences are a ſtone, at which, as carnal and pro­phane11 perſons do ſtumble, and fall, and are broken, and ſnared, and taken; ſo do the faithful ſtagger;Iſai. 8.15. Pſal. 73.2. Jer. 25.15.27. & 8.18 Lam. 1.20, 22. in ſo much that their feet are almoſt gone, their ſteps are well nigh ſlipt. The Judgments of God are a Cup of which all muſt drink; and the potion there­of, as it makes the wicked drunk, ſo that they ſpue, and fall, and riſe again no more; ſo it bringeth upon the ſoundeſt of the ſer­vants of God qualms, and ſick fits, and is ve­ry painfully digeſted by them. It is in a ſan­ctified Soul as in a Bee-hive; If you ſtir, or thruſt any thing into the hive, preſently all the Bees come forth; the honey ſtays with­in, but the ſtinging Bees ſwarm out: So, if ſuch a Soul be pierced with that perſecuting-ſword that entered into Mary's Soul, the corruption in it makes iſſue, and comes forth, whileſt the graces and vertues lie hidden, and couched down within. As in Nature, when the heart is violently affected, either through any ſudden paſsion of the mind, or noxious humor in the body, the blood and vital ſpirits retire inward, and betake themſelves to the heart; the outward parts are poſſeſſed with weakneſs, paleneſs, trembling, and diſtortion: So you may obſerve in the ſpiritual Conſti­tution; Let vehement troubles aſſail a graci­ous perſon, and you may find, not ſeldom, and eſpecially in the firſt onſet, that in ſuch a one infirmities and corruptions are forward to break out; and the good that's in him to12 be ſlow of vent, or benummed, and ſhut up in the Center. The Examples of the Servants of God in Scripture thus carrying under Af­flictions, the obſcurement and overcaſting of their graces and good principles, and the ir­ruption of their frailties, are more and larger then I can allow my ſelf to lay forth. How much in this kind is recorded in the Old Te­ſtament, of thoſe great names, and renowned Saints, Job, David, Heman, Ethan, Jeremi­ah, Jonah, and Habakkuk, may eaſily be re­membered: The bitter Complaints, the o­verwhelming Horrors, the deep Aſtoniſh­ments, the high Expoſtulations, the perverſe Judgments and Concluſions, the Infidelity, Wrath, Impatience, and Deſpondency, which they have bewrayed, are too ample a Subject for me here to expatiate on. Some perhaps will preſume, thoſe imperfections and over-cloudings were peculiar to that time of the Churches Minority, before the Goſpel times; but, now ſhe is come to more maturity under the Goſpel, the Saints are overgrown thoſe diſtempers: But this can in no wiſe be ad­mitted. I alledged before the weakneſſes of this nature appearing even in the Apoſtles, and other Diſciples of Chriſt, in the hour of his falling into his Crucifiers hands: and I ſhall only add thereto the example and ac­knowledgment of that great Apoſtle of the Gentiles,Act. 20.19 St Paul; His many tears and temptations which befell him by the lying in13 wait of the Jews;Gal. 4.13, 14. 1 Cor. 2.3. 2 Cor. 1.8. & 4.8, 9. & 7.5. & 11.29. & 12.7. Phil. 1.30. the infirmity and tempta­tion which was in his fleſh; his weakneſs, fear, and much trembling; the troubles which preſſed him out of meaſure, above ſtrength, in ſo much that he despaired even of life; How he was troubled on every ſide, perplexed, perſecuted, caſt down; that, without were fightings, within were fears; How he was as weak (in his own ſenſe and repute) as the weakeſt; as ready to be offend­ed, yea to burn (with indignation or fretful­neſs) as any other; that he was galled with a thorn in the fleſh, the meſſenger of Satan ſent to buffet him**Beza in loc., (that is, with the contume­lies and violences wherewith his and the Go­ſpels Enemies did by Satans inſtinct impetu­ouſly moleſt him, both in body and mind,) and that he had a certain conflict or agony within himſelf. Theſe diſtempers and per­turbations of mind he confeſſeth, as the ef­fects of thoſe perſecutions which in the courſe of his Miniſtry, in Aſia, Greece, Rome, and other places, he ſuſtained: And, they a­bundantly teſtifie, that the beſt of the Saints of God here do (as the Apoſtle in this regard ſaith of himſelf and his partakers in the Mi­niſtry) bear the treaſure of grace in earthen veſſels; that is, that they are frail,2 Cor. 4.7. and apt to expreſs ſome mud and ſoyl of humane infir­mities, when they are preſſed and chafed with hard endurings.

14

SECT. IV.Some Reaſons wherefore the Perſecutions of the Faithful produce in them Heart-diſcoveries.

THat ſo it is, is evident enough: it may be more appoſite to find out whence it is; or to take notice of ſome ſpecial Cauſes or Occaſions (more then the activeneſs of Corruption, the imperfection of Sanctifica­tion, and the ſtimulating nature of Perſecu­tions, which are of themſelves obvious) by which this cometh to paſs: And this done, I ſhall proceed to the treaty of the Subject intended. Amongſt other things theſe fol­lowing may be conſiderable, as the ground or riſe of the premiſed Effect in ſuch per­ſons.

1. The darkneſs and intricacy of thoſe ways of God, wherein he bringeth any great Calamities upon his Church and People; thoſe his Works are more then ordinarily obſcure and difficult to mens diſcerning, and that not only to vulgar or prophane minds, (they know not the thoughts of the Lord, neither underſtand they his Counſel;Mich. 4.12 Jer. 8.7. Hab. 1.5. they know not the Judgment of the Lord; they will not be­leeve it, though it be told them,) but to them that are godly, and endued with wiſ­dom from above, even to them theſe doings and dealings of God are very intricate. Zo­phar15 in Job ſaith,Job 11.6. There are in them ſecrets of wiſdom, and that they are double to what is, or to what appears, and is extent to be ſeen: There is much more in them within, then in their ſuperficies. And Job himſelf de­ſcribeth God in thoſe his proceedings thus: Which doth great things past finding out, yea and Wonders without number. Lo, he goeth by, and I ſee him not: he paſſeth on alſo, but I perceive him not. And again, he ſaith in the ſame Chapter, He covereth the faces of the Judges thereof;Job 9.10, 11, 22, 23, 24. that is (as I un­derſtand) thoſe that are willing and inquiſi­tive to know and judg of the acts of divine Providence, wherein ſometimes he alike de­ſtroyeth the perfect and the wicked, the good and bad: Sometimes he laugheth at the try­al of the innocent (or is pleaſed to try them with afflictions,) and the Earth (mean while) is given into the hand of the wicked, (or wicked men have allowed them by him an abundant portion of earthly things.) Thoſe (I ſay) that would be acquainted with theſe his diſpoſings, he covereth their faces, or ſo caſteth a vail over their ſight, and interpoſeth a cloud betwixt their eyes and his acts, that they are not able to dive into and clearly diſ­cover them. So it was with the Pſalmiſt: When I thought to know this, it was too painful for me: Thy way is in the Sea, and thy path in the great waters,Pſa. 73.16 & 77.19. and thy foot­ſteps are not known. The ways of God in the16 Sea are deep and inveſtigable; Seafayring men there ſee his Wonders, Pſal. 107.23, 24. Such are the paths of God in his ſharp Cor­rectings of his people by wicked men, as his Rods: Or, as the way of a Ship in the Sea is unperceiveable; this is one of the four things which Solomon the wiſeſt of men found too wonderful for him:Prov. 30.19, 20. ſo is the way of God towards his when he bringeth them into the rough and tempeſtuous Ocean of worldly tribulations. The ſame Wiſe-man having obſerved that there be juſt men, unto whom it happeneth according to the work of the wicked; again, there be wicked men, unto whom it happeneth according to the work of the righteous;Eccleſ. 8.14, 17. reſolveth thus: Then I be­held all the work of God, that a man cannot find out the work that is done under the Sun; becauſe though a man labour to ſeek it out, yet ſhall he not find it; yea further, though a wiſe man think to know it, yet ſhall he not be able to find it. In that glorious Viſion repreſented to the Prophet Ezekiel by the River of Chebar,Ezek. 1.16 one thing was a wheel, the appearance or work of which was as a wheel in the middle of a wheel. This wheel (ſay Expoſitors**Ezek. 10 13. Hae au­tem rota ipſae voca­tae ſunt or­bis; videli­cet, ut or­bem no­ſtrum in quo verſa­mur figura rent. Jun. ) denoteth the ſtate of this world, with all things in it; particularly, the Kingdoms of the Earth, and the Church of God here Militant; the outward ſtate where­of is always ſubject to motion and mutation, to be up and down life a wheel: and the17 artifice of it being a wheel within a wheel, is the portraiture of divine Providence about the affairs of the world, and eſpecially of the Church, and more eſpecially of the Church in the furnace of hot Perſecutions, (as at the time of this Viſion ſhewed to Ezekiel ſhe was,) and it pointeth out to us the myſteriouſneſs of the courſe of Gods Providence towards his Church in that eſtate: The quickeſt, moſt ſearching eyes cannot therein diſcry the tract and purpoſes of divine Diſpenſations; there are in them ſo many croſs turnings, ſo many cloſe involations and intricacies: The effects produced, to wit, the evils ſuffered, are obvi­ous to ſenſe, and quickly enough apprehend­ed, and the ſecondary means by which they come do oft-times appear; but the obſcuri­ty of them is, as they come from God: What are his reaſons for which, what his ends to which, what his mind and affection with which, he doth them? Theſe are the enqui­ries which are always, and preſently raiſed, by the Patients upon them; and they are no leſs commonly raiſed, then difficulty determined or cleared. O Lord (ſaith Joſhua) what ſhall I ſay when Iſrael turneth their backs before their Enemies? Joſh. 7.8.That diſaſter quite amazed Heroick Joſhua; he was at his wits end; he was ſo puzzled at it, that he knew not what to think, what to ſay of it. Nay, ſometimes the perplexed Soul goes further in its queſti­ons; and demands concerning God, Where18 is he? doth he ſee, or regard? is he mindful of his promiſe? where are his former loving-kindneſſes? and the like. Such clouds are ſpread upon the face of Gods ways in this particular; and ſuch vapors do ariſe out of mens muſing minds to increaſe the obſcurity, that here, he that feareth the Lord walketh in darkneſs,Iſai. 50.10 & 59.10. and gropeth for the wall like the blind, he gropeth as if he had no eyes. And hence doth the Faithfuls diſtemper of heart take its riſe; this darkneſs worketh upon their corruption, or rather their corruption upon it: Unto the weight of that evil that lies upon the outward man, the heart creates it ſelf, and ſuper-addeth a burden of doubtful, ſolicitous, and vexing thoughts, about the Lords doing in it; and thus that condition is turned into a temptation, or occaſion for ſin­ful infirmities to make head, and boil forth.

2. Another Cauſe may be the hard Con­ſtruction which is made of the adverſe events of the faithful; the heavy cenſures and per­verſe judgments that are paſſed upon them. The Prophet David, that had much experi­ence, both of this demeanor of men towards him, and of the working of it upon him, (by cauſing a heart-riſing or ſtirring of corruption within him,) he beginneth one of his Pſalms (penned on ſuch an occaſion) with theſe words: Bleſſed is he that conſidereth the poor;Pſal. 41. or, as ſome render the place, Bleſſed is he that is underſtanding upon (or towards)19 him that is low; or,Ar. Mout. Muſcul. Foord in loc. Bleſſed is he that car­rieth himſelf wiſely towards the afflicted. To carry wiſely, or prudently to look upon him that is caſt down, or brought low, is ſe­riouſly to mind, and ponder the Lords mean­ing in that his hand upon him; and, out of a quick ſenſe of his, and our own community of condition, both in regard of deſert of, and ſubjectneſs to ſuch calamities, to forbear all harſh judgings of him; and, in ſtead thereof, to miniſter wholeſom advice, and ſeaſonable comforts to him: And the benediction, that he pronounceth upon ſuch deporters of them­ſelves, intimateth the ſingularity or rareneſs of this carriage. The more ordinary intreaty that perſons in that eſtate meet with from o­thers, is, a load of raſh, uncharitable, and ſcorn­ful cenſures: Men, preſently, condemn them as impious, conclude them to be grand offen­ders, and diſgorge upon them the blackeſt of their conceits; they think no brand foul enough for them. As David, being in this caſe, ſaith, They caſt iniquity upon me:Pſal. 55.3. as people are wont to caſt dirt, or any filthy ſtuff, at an infamous lewd perſon that is ex­poſed to publique ſhame. Or, as JobJob 30.10 in the like caſe, They ſpare not to ſpit in my face; as they were accuſtomed to do to an odious malefactor. The Prophet David, in the pro­greſs of the forementioned Pſalm, complain­eth of this in thoſe that were his haters:Pſ. 55.7, 8 They whispered together againſt him, thus; An20 evil diſeaſe, ſay they, cleaveth faſt unto him; and now that he lieth,Verbum Belial. Ar. Mont. Res Belial. Foord. he ſhall riſe up no more. The Margin, with others, readeth the firſt words, A thing of Belial cleaveth fast unto him: A thing of Belial, that is, a hor­rible crime, a wicked fact, a deviliſh deed, ſuch as is ſo execrable as it is unfit to be nam­ed; he being now ſtruck with ſickneſs, with ſome dangerous diſeaſe in body, they ſurmiſed him to be tained with ſome horrid offence, for which he was now ſo ſmitten of God. Upright Job, being made a woful ſpectacle in moſt afflcting loſſes, diſeaſes, and tempta­tions, his three friends will needs deſpoil him of his integrity, and give ſentence againſt him to be that which Satan had traduced him be­fore God to be, viz. a Hypocrite: His inno­cency was all he had left him;Iob. 4 6 7.22, 5 6. and he retain­ed that ſtill, becauſe the Devil and his Inſtru­ments could not bereave him of it by all his afflictions: And now, becauſe he is in that condition, theſe his friends will make thoſe very afflictions which the Lord gave him o­ver to, for the tryal and evidence of his Up­rightneſs, to be an argument of his unſinceri­ty and rottenneſs. Thus was our bleſſed Sa­viour himſelf dealt withall; when his Ene­mies had gotten him condemned, and faſten­ed to the Croſs, then they open their mouths upon him, they rail at him as an Impoſtor; they then conclude him to be a counterfeit in his Miracles,Mat. 27.40, 41. and in his claim to be the King21 of Iſrael, and the Son of God; and why? becauſe of his ſo ſuffering, becauſe he ſaved not himſelf, camnot down from the Croſs, and becauſe God did not then deliver him; they had proſecuted him to death, though they could find no fault in him at all; and now they will needs have him guilty, becauſe he ſo dyed. See Clarks Martyrol. p 31, 34, 37. 41. 56.In like manner fared the primi­tive Chriſtians under the ten Perſecutions; their Perſecutors were not content to ſlaugh­ter them with the inhumanſt and exqui••teſt torments they could invent; but (for ſome colour thereof) they accuſed them as the common Peſts; as the Procurers of all the Calamities that came upon the Empire by War, Famine, Peſtilence, and Earth-quakes; as addicted to the fouleſt vices that ever were found among men; and as ſeditious and re­bellious againſt the Civil State. And after that, when Chriſtian Religion had been em­braced,See the Argument prefixed to S. ug. de civit. dei. and publiquely authorized by the Roman Empire, and the Goths and Vandals had brought the Empire low, and had taken and ſacked Rome; the Enemies of Chriſtia­nity accuſed it as the cauſe of thoſe miſchiefs; which occaſioned St Auguſtine to write that his work de Civitate Dei, as an Apology for Religion, and a Refutation of that Obloquy. I might go on to parallel this way of mens aggravating the ſufferings of the Church by ſlanders, and ſuch ſmitings and woundings with the tongue, in the Papiſts, like handling22 of the Waldenſes, and latter reformed Profeſ­ſors; and in more modern recent ſuffer­ings, by profeſſedly Antipapiſtical, but really Popiſh hands; but I forbear, upon the Evi­dence of the Fact.

Now this is no ſmall tryall of Chriſtians Equanimity: It can hardly be eſcaped, but that it will ſomewhat ſtir the ſtomack, and move the patience of the afflicted, when their adverſities are made their crime, and that which is one of their beſt ſupports under their ſufferings, their innocency, is taken away from them, as far as cenſure can do it. For the moſt part the Faithfuls troubles come up­on them becauſe they dare not, know not how to run a courſe of wickedneſs with o­thers: this then is a very hard caſe, that when men ſuffer becauſe they dare not ſin, they muſt be ſaid to ſin becauſe they ſuffer. This uſage of Job by his friends (of which even now) exceedingly battered his ſpirit, and drew from him high language, and ſome­what diſtempered in his conteſtation with them: How long (ſaid he) will ye vex my Soul, and break me in pieces with words? Theſe ten times have ye reproached me, &c. Have pity upon me,Job 19.2, 3, 21, 22. O ye my friends, for the hand of God hath touched me. Why do ye perſecute me as God, and are not ſatisfied with my fleſh? q. d. The ſcourge of God being layd thus ſmartly upon me, it would be­come you to pity me, and not to arraign and23 condemn mine Integrity; and, if you will take pleaſure to rake in my wounds, my bo­dily ſufferings ſhould ſuffice, and glut your cruel delight; and you ſhould ſpare my Soul, and ſtate of Conſcience, which is peculiar to divine Cognizance.

I the rather take notice of this incentive of Corruption in the Saints under preſſing af­flictions, becauſe, I am perſwaded, it was ne­ver ſo much practiſed, at leaſt never ſo ex profeſſo, or Magiſterially made uſe of as now it is. It is now become a current proof, yea one of the chiefeſt Topicks, or Common-places, from which men draw their argu­ments againſt the perſons and cauſe of their diſtreſſed oppoſites, and for their own juſtifi­cation. This argument hath been ſo artificial­ly adorned, ſo imperiouſly conſigned, (and, which is more) ſo ſmiled upon, and applaud­ed with ſubſequent events, and obſervations; that, although in true divinity it be but meerly fallacious, and even with rational men it hath been denyed admiſſion among probable rea­ſons, yet it now ſeems to paſs as demonſtra­tive: Yea, it is at preſent grown a wonder­ment, mixt with ſome indignation, that the continued diſappointments and miſcarriages on the one part, and the conſtant ſucceſſes following, if not out-going, the deſigns and expectations of the other, do not convince all men. It is beſides my buſineſs to diſcuſs this Argument; there hath been enough ſaid to24 it: And, if the Evidence of Scripture, and the experience and acknowledgment of all ſound Judgments, in all Ages, will not caſt off the ſcales of ſome mens minds againſt the preſent ſenſe of worldly advancement; a little time, with the turn of the tyde, may poſſibly do it. Coſmographers obſerve, That, though the common courſe of the Sea to be ebb and flow every twenty four hours, yet there is a place in Affrica towards the Equator from whence the Sea flows continually towards the Eaſt. This Sea is not the figure of a worldly condition. If Affrica can ſhew ſuch a wonder in Nature, no place can yield the like in Civil Affairs: There never was any where a continual afflux in temporal attain­ments: Theſe know a Weſt, as well as an Eaſt; an ebb, as well as an increaſe: And thoſe that fix their anchor, or bottom the equity or approveableneſs of their way upon this Argument, may ride at full Sea; but when it ebbs they ſhall be left on the ſand, and their own Argument ſhall ſerve to gra­vel them.

3. The nature of the ſufferings of the ſer­vants and Church of God: The Meaſure, Multitude, and Multiplicity of them. When the time of their calamity, and day of their viſitation is come; when the Lord cometh cut of his place to puniſh the inhabitants of the Earth for their iniquity, and in ſpecial hath a Controverſie with his people, and will25 plead with Iſrael; their miſeries fall heavy and thick upon them, and in various kinds.

1. For their Meaſure, or Heavineſs; They are reſembled to the pains of birth-travel: What wilt thou ſay, when he ſhall puniſh thee? Jer. 13.21. Lam. 1.15 Lam. 3.15Shall not ſorrows take thee as a wo­man in travel? And to the treading of the Vintage: The Lord hath troden the Virgin the daughter of Judah as in a wine-preſs. And to a ſad drunkenneſs: He hath filled me with bitterneſs, he hath made me drunken with wormwood. The Prophet Jeremiah further repreſenting and perſonating the Churches miſeries in the Lamentations ſets them forth as perfect, admirable, incompara­ble, and incredible. 1. Perfect, or compleat: The Lord hath accompliſhed his fury, he hath poured forth his fierce anger, and hath kindled a fire in Zion, and it hath devoured the foundations thereof. 2. Admirable and aſtoniſhing: She came down wonderfully: How doth the City ſit ſolitary? how is ſhe become a widow? how is ſhe become tribu­tary. 3. Incomparable and ſurpaſſing: Behold, and ſee if there be any ſorrow like unto my ſorrow, which is done unto me, wherewith the Lord hath afflicted me in the day of his fierce anger: What thing ſhall I take to witneſs for thee? What thing ſhall I liken to thee, O daughter of Jeruſalem? What ſhall I equal to thee, that I may com­fort thee, O Virgin daughter of Sion? For26 the puniſhment of the daughter of my people is greater then the puniſhment of the ſin of Sodom, that was overthrown as in a moment, and no hands ſtayed on her. 4. Incredible: The Kings of the Earth, and all the Inhabi­tants of the world would not have beleeved that the adverſary and enemy ſhould have entered into the gates of Jeruſalem.

2. And then, for their Number, or Multi­tude. In the Churches or Saints day of trouble, or hour of temptation, it pleaſeth God oftentimes to multiply their miſeries, to heap affliction upon affliction, to add grief to grief, and to bring one adverſity in the neck of an­other. The Scripture compareth their evils in ſuch a time to waves of the Sea, that pur­ſue and overtake one another: So David; Deep calleth unto deep at the noiſe of thy water-ſpouts;Pſal. 42.7. all thy waves, and thy billows are gone over me. And to Armies that come in companies and thouſands upon a party: So Job ſaith of God; His troops come toge­ther, and raiſe up their way againſt me, and encamp round about my tabernacle. Job 19.12.And to a Leaguer that beſets a place on all hands: So the Church in the Lamentations;Lam. 3.5, 7. He hath builded againſt me, and compaſſed me about with gall and travel; he hath hedged me about, that I cannot get out. And to a feſtival Congregation; as the Church in the ſame Song;Cap. 2. 22. Thou haſt called me as in a ſolemn day my terrors round about. And to a chain27 made of many links; as the Church again;Chap. 3. 7. He hath made my chain heavy: And the Pro­phet Ezekiel; Make a chain, &c. miſchief ſhall come upon miſchief,Ezek. 7.23, 26. and rumor ſhall be upon rumor. And to the arrows of a quiver; as the Church; He hath bent his bow,Lam. 3.12 13. and ſet me as a mark for the arrow; he hath cauſed the arrows (or ſons) of his quiver to enter into my reins. Thus the croſſes of the ſervants of God come thronging in, and cou­pled together, and environing them about on every ſide. I will add but one expreſſion more to this purpoſe, and it is very full one, to wit, that of Job: I am full of confuſion,Job 10.15, 16, 17. therefore ſee thou mine affliction, for it in­creaſeth; thou hunteſt me as a fierce Lion; and again thou ſheweſt thy ſelf marvelous upon me: thou reneweſt thy witneſſes againſt me, and increaſeſt thine indignation upon me; Changes and War are againſt me.

3. There is then uſually a Multiplicity of ſufferings. The Lords hand goes out againſt them in afflictions, not only heavy for mea­ſure, and many for number, but manifold, or divers for kind. He maketh uſe of variety of ways in dealing thus with them: And that, either, 1. Succeſſively; ſo that when they have avoyded or recovered from an evil of one kind, they are met with by one of ano­ther kind: as in that of the Prophet; Fear, and the pit, and the ſnare are upon thee, O Inhabitant of the Earth: And it ſhall come28 to paſs, that he who fleeth from the noiſe of the fear ſhall fall into the pit, and he that cometh up out of the midſt of the pit ſhall be taken in the ſnare; for the windows from on high are open, and the foundations of the Earth do ſhake. And in that of the Lord to Eliah:1 King 19.17. And it ſhall come to paſs, that him that eſcapeth the ſword of Hazael ſhall Jehu ſlay; and him that eſcapeth from the ſword of Jehu ſhall Eliſha ſlay. So the people of Judah were parcelled out to ſeveral Judg­ments: A third part of thee ſhall dye with the Peſtilence, and with Famine ſhall they be conſumed in the midſt of thee; and a third part ſhall fall by the Sword round about thee;Ezek. 5.12 and I will ſcatter a third part into all the winds, and I will draw out a ſword after them. Or, 2. At one and the ſame time: Sometime it ſo befalleth the ſervants of God, that at once afflictions come upon them from God, from Man, and from Satan; that they are troubled both in Body and Soul, both within and without at the ſame time.

1. Sometimes they have God immediatly, Man and Satan at once againſt them: ſo it was with Job, Satan ſtood up againſt him, and accuſed him to God, and upon licenſe obtained, ſmote him in all kinds (death ex­cepted) and in this condition he was afflicted immediatly of God, he hiding his face from him, and ſhewing the tokens of his anger againſt him, ſo that he cryes out, The arrows29 of the Almighty are within me,Job 6.4: 7: 13, 14. the poyſon whereof drinketh up my ſpirits, the terrors of God do ſet themſelves in Array againſt me, and when I ſay my bed ſhal comfort me, my couch ſhal eaſe my complaint, then thou ſcareſt me with dreams, and terrifieſt me through viſions. And, being thus, men alſo be­come his tormentors, as he often complain­eth, and particularly in one place he reckon­eth up, how many ſorts of men did aggravate his trouble; His brethren, his acquaintance, his kinsfolk, his familiars,Job 19.13. to the 20. and inward friends, his menial ſervants, his own wife, and the young fry of little children. In ano­ther place he deſcribes at large what a rabble of abject miſcreants aſſailed him. **Job 30.1. to the 15.And this is often ſeen, when the Lord layes his hand upon any of his, then Men and Devils come in upon them; Men, that is, the vulgar ſort, and eſpecially the profeſſed enemies of God, and godlineſs, do then let ſlye at them, both with tongue and hand; with the ſcorn and deriſion of the one; and with the Rapine and violence of the other. Job hath an elegant ex­preſſion of this, Becauſe he (to wit God) hath looſed my cord, and afflicted me, they have alſo let looſe the bridle before me,Job 30.11. Beza & Diodat in Loc. com­par. with Job 12.18. that is, as Beza, and Diodate pharaphraſe it, He hath looſed the bands of my power and au­thority over them; and therefore they run riot, and caſt off the reines of ſubjection and modeſty.

30

In like manner, Satan, in what he may, is ready then to put in,2 Cor. 12.7. 1 Theſ. 3.5. as the Apoſtle Paul both found it in himſelf, in that thorn in the fleſh, his buffeting meſſenger; and feared it in the Theſſalonians, when in his own tribu­lations he could not forbear, but muſt needs ſend Timotheus, to know their faith, leſt by ſome means the tempter ſhould have tempted them.

2. Again ſometimes they are at the ſame time, troubled both within and without, both in ſoul and body. Pſal. 6.2.3 2 Cor. 7.5.O Lord heal me, ſaith David, for my bones are vexed, my ſoul alſo is ſore vexed. We (ſaith S. Paul) were troubled on every ſide, without were fight­ings, within were feares.

This then being the Dimenſion of the en­durings of Gods ſervants; ſeeing they often prove to be ſo mighty, numerous, and vari­ous, it is not to be wondred at, if they be ſur­priſed with a kind of ſtupefaction, in regard of the exerciſe of their graces, and be ſome­what diſtempered in reſpect of the acting of corruption. Holy and wiſe Heman, being in ſuch a plight of ſorrows,Pſal. 88.3, 4, 15. was (in his own acknowledgment) as a dead and distracted man; as dead, in regard of the ſenſe, and uſe of the grace and comfort; and as distracted in regard of the fumes of corruption that in­vaded his mind.

4. A fourth conſideration, of occaſion helping forward the ſaid effect in the faithful31 may be the means of their afflictions, or the perſons by whom inſtrumentally they come; and this conſideration may lye two wayes, or, there are two ſorts of men, which not ſel­dome are imployed in laying on the ſufferings of the Church, and their agency therein may add ſome aggravation to thoſe ſufferings, and exaſperation to the ſpirits of the ſufferers of them.

1. Sometimes the Inſtruments are of the worſt of men, and very wicked perſons, and this adds to their affliction, and moves their diſcontented paſſions; that ſuch as thoſe ſhould be their ſcourges: ſo the Pſalmiſt makes the Churches complaint. O God the heathen are come into thine inheritance,Pſal. 79.1, 2, 3, 6, 7, & 74, 4. thy holy Temple have they defiled, they have laid Ieruſalem on heaps, the dead bodies of thy ſervants have they given to be meat to the foules of the heaven, the fleſh of thy Saints unto the beaſts of the Earth, their blood have they ſhed like water, &c. Again, they (to wit, the heathen that have not known thee, and the kingdomes that have not called upon thy name) they have devoured Jacob and laid waste his dwelling place; and in another Pſalm, thine Enemies roar in the midst of thy Congregations, they ſet up their Enſigns for ſigns. This was it with which the Prophet Habakkuk was ſore agrieved, The wicked doth compaſs about the righteous, Where­fore lookeſt thou on them that deal treache­rouſly,32 and holdeſt thy tongue when the wick­ed devoureth the man that is more righteous then he?Hab. 1.4, 13. and with this the Lord himſelf am­plyfieth the puniſhment of Iudah, when he ſaith,Ezek. 7.24.21.31. he wil bring the worſt of the heathen up­on them: and he wil deliver them into the hands of brutiſh men, and skilful to de­ſtroy.

2. Sometimes the ſubordinate agents are perſons of neereſt relation, and obligation to the ſufferers, and this cuts to the heart, and exulcerates their ſorrow; when thoſe that are intimately tyed to them by Domeſtical, Political, or Eccleſiaſticall relation; by the bond of Civill amity, or Religion, prove falſe and hoſtle to them: that place in Zechariah, Behold I wil make Ieruſalem a cup of trem­bling unto all the people round about;Zech. 12 2. Some conceive may be meant not actively as if Ie­ruſalem ſhould infer, or inflict ſuch plagues upon the neighbouring people as ſhould fill them with horror; but paſſively Ieruſalem ſhal ſuffer ſuch things as ſhal move objective­ly, trembling in others at the beholding there­of; and the words following, When they ſhal be in the ſiege both againſt Iudah, and againſt Ieruſalem, they read thus, becauſe Iudah ſhal be in the ſiege against Ieruſalem; and, according to this interpretation, this is the reaſon why Ieruſalem under Gods Judg­ments ſhal be a matter of trembling to others, becauſe Iudah, ſo neerly allyed, and bound33 by ſo many relations to be a friend and helper to Jeruſalem, ſhould be againſt her: and ſo indeed it came to paſs, when many of the Jews, called Puſaim, or Apoſtates, ſtood up againſt, and perſecuted the Haſmonean and Haſidean party in the time of Antiochus Epiphanes, and after. This wrought upon Job more then all his other ſufferings from other creatures, that his beloved friends and brethren not only failed him of their help, but turned againſt him, and added their Reproaches and Conteſtations to the reſt of his miſeries: All my inward friends (ſaith he) abhorred me,Job 19.19. and they whom I loved are turned againſt me. He had ſuffered heavy things by the Sabeans and Chaldeans in his goods and ſervants, and by Satan in his body; but all theſe diſcompoſed not his ſpirit ſo much as did the contendings againſt him of his three friends. How holy David was galled with the very ſame thing, is well known,Pſal. 41.9. and he more then once expreſſeth it: Yea, mine own familiar friend (or the man of my peace) in whom I truſted, which did eat of my bread, hath lift up his heel againſt me: q. d. This is beyond all, that he that before kept intimateſt correſpondency with me, was my Confident, and my Beneficiary, ſhould kick againſt me; and, having got me down, ſhould baſely tram­ple me under his feet. This was a thing that did ſo preſs him, that he knew not well how to bear it; as in another place he ſpeaketh: For it was not an enemy that reproached me, then I could have born it; neither was it he that34 hated me that did magnifie himſelf againſt me, then I would have hid my ſelf from him:Pſa. 55.12 13, 14, 20, 21. but it was thou, a man, mine equal, my guide, and my acquaintance: We took ſweet counſel to­gether, and walked to the houſe of God in com­pany. And once again in the ſame Pſalm it moves his choler: He hath put forth his hands againſt ſuch as be at peace with him, he hath broken his Covenant; the words of his mouth were ſmoother then butter, but war was in his heart; his words were ſofter then oyl, yet were they drawn ſwords. This lay hard upon his ſpirit, and vexed him to indignation; that one endeared to him by ſo many obliging names and relations, ſhould be the man againſt him, and ſhould prove ſuch a circumventing, bloody, reproachful, and ſucceſsful foe, as in that Pſalm he is deſcribed to be. That embrace­ment of him as another ſelf,Secundum aeſtimatio­nem mei. Jun. Duxmens. Jun. Familiaris mens. Jun. (a man, mine equal, or equalled to my ſelf,) advancement of him to higheſt Command, (my Guide, or Gene­ral,) familiarity of company, (mine acquaint­ance,) conjunction and truſt in honeſt deſigns, (we took ſweet counſel together,) aſſociation in the ſame God, Religion, and ſeeking of God, (we walked unto the houſe of God in company) union in the ſame League and Covenant, (he hath broken his Covenant,) the ſpecious inſi­nuating and egging pretences and profeſſions held forth by him, (the words of his mouth were ſmoother then butter, ſofter then oyl;) that all theſe Engagements interveening, not any nor all of them ſhould make him true, nor35 ſo much as keep him from hoſtility; this was the thing which ſtaggered this upright man to bear.

And I dare be bold to ſay, there is many a ſuffering Soul at this day, with whom, next to their own and the Lands ſin, and the anger of the Almighty, this is the thing that ſtrikes deepeſt, lies heavieſt upon the heart, that the evils that are come upon them are the projects and productions of Brethren, not only as Eng­liſhmen, but as Proteſtants, Reformers, Cove­nanters, Solemn-callers upon God; Aſſociates in the ſame counſels, actions, dangers, mercies; and fair Avowers for the Goſpel, Conſcience, Godlineſs, Purity; for Law, Juſtice, Liberty, Peace; for King, Parliament, Kingdom, Siſter Nations, and all Proteſtant Churches. O the ſorrow, ſhame, vexation, aſtoniſhment, that is upon them for this!

5. Another Reaſon is the difficulty of pa­tience in times of great troubles. The office of Patience is in the ſtate of adverſity to keep down, and quiet the tumultuous paſſions; and to curb and ſuppreſs the head-ſtrong corrup­tions which that condition is apt to awaken and let looſe: it is then to compoſe the ſpirit, and to contain the whole man within his du­ty. Now this is no ſmall buſineſs; Patience proves a hard task when it comes in hand. It is but an eaſie matter, when men are in a quiet ſtate, to frame contemplative notions of afflicti­ons in the mind, or to diſcourſe of them to o­thers, or to behold them upon others, or to36 foreſee them coming on themſelves: But the matter is to endure them when they are come; then comes in the part of Patience. Patience is not an intellectual comprehenſion of Good Rules, or a ſpeculative diſcerning of the equity, neceſſity and profit of afflictions; but a prac­tical uſe of ſuch Rules in bearing; or, a real and regular ſuffering; and this is ſomewhat to do. He is in the Apoſtle James his account a perfect and entire Chriſtian,Jam. .4. lacking nothing, that can fully exerciſe this grace. And the A­poſtle Paul, when he would produce the Ar­guments and Evidences of the truth of his A­poſtolical calling among the Corinthians, who (it ſeems) vilified his perſon, and queſtioned that his Calling, he mentions patience for one proof: Truly the ſigns of an Apoſtle were wrought among you in all patience,2 Cor. 12.12. in ſigns and wonders, and mighty deeds. Whereby he gives us to obſerve, that patience (eſpecially all, or compleat patience) is a vertue ſeated in the higheſt form of Chriſtians, and ſomewhat de­monſtrative of an Apoſtle. A learned Expoſi­tor conjectureth of David, that the 73 Pſalm (wherein he confeſſeth how he was offended and ſtaggered,Foord in Pſal. 49. & 73. and what envy and impatience he was tainted with at the wickeds proſperity, and the afflictedneſs of the godly) was written by him when he was yet but young; whereas the 37 and 49 Pſalms (wherein he profeſſeth his quietneſs and unmoveableneſs at the flou­riſhing of the wicked, and adverſity of the righteous, and teacheth the ſame to others)37 were penned by him when he was grown old, and thereby attained to be a veterane Souldier in patience. Common experience tells us, paſ­ſive grace is much more difficult to get and uſe, then active: as it is more ado to travel in a deep or craggy way, then in a fair and ſmooth road: as Seafaring men find it is an otherwiſe labor to ſail in a ſtorm, then in a calm. The exerciſe of active grace conſiſteth either in re­ceiving good, or in communicating the good endowments we have to others, or in reſtrain­ing from ſuperfluities; but theſe things are much more eaſie then to bear the want of good, the preſence of evil; and to lay down ourſelves, and reſign up our very Being.

6. The laſt thing I ſhall take notice of by way of Reaſon, here, is, the Faithfuls Intereſt, experience, confidence in, and recourſe to God in prayer. Theſe references, in their ordinary and direct uſe, are the great means to regulate and compoſe the heart, and to give ſtop to cor­ruption; but being reflcted on with a humane Judgment, in a ſtate of trouble, and ſeeming deſertion, they are turned to matter of aggra­vation of the affliction; they help to breed more diſcontent, and give riſe to great thoughts of heart. It is with the Saints in this caſe, as with one that lies ſick: Such a man, if there be a Phyſician of greateſt skill and account, or a receit of moſt ſoveraign vertue; and if he can procure that Phyſician to undertake him, or that receit to be applyed to him, he is in a full hope of recovery; but having made uſe of38 them, if he do not find that effect by them which he looked for, he is now the more de­jctd; and the greater hopes he had of him­ſelf from their worth, the worſe heart will he have from their diſappointment. Juſt ſo it ſometimes is with a Chriſtian: Whatſoever can befall him, his great Salvo, or Refug, is,hat he hath God for his God; he hath found the advantage of that relation; he continues ſt dfaſtly truſting in him, and earneſtly calling upon him; and, in thus doing, what ſecurity and good ſucceſs doth he not promiſe to him­••l and, indeed, what ſafety and good ſuc­ceſs may he not promiſe himſelf that way? But he, miſtaking the matter, that is, taking his ſafety and ſucceſs to lie within the compaſs of ſuch a means, ſuch an order, ſuch a time, and ſuch an iſſue, when indeed it doth not, he find­ing his expectation in God failed as to ſuch cir­cumſtances of ſafety and good ſucceſs which he had circumſcribed, he is now in his own ſenſe by ſo much the more unhappy: That which had been, and ſtill ſhould be, his only cordial, his infirm mind is ready to take for an encreaſe of his ſorrow, and to chew upon as one of his bittereſt morſels. So it was with David; I remembred God, and was troubled: Why?Pſ. 77.2, 3. how ſhould the remembrance of God be matter of trouble to David? The words immediately preceding will tell us: In the day of my trouble I ſought the Lord, my ſore ran (or my hand was ſtretched out) in the night and ceaſed not, my Soul refuſed to be comfort­ed,39 I remembred God and was troubled. He had recourſe to God in his trouble, and found no preſent eaſe, neither in body nor mind; and hence it came to paſs that he remembered God, and was troubled: Seeing he could re­ceive no relief, no comfort from God, he reaps an addition of diſcomfort; the more he ſeeks, and ſuffers repulſe, the more is his ſorrow ſtirred.

1. The Saints Intereſt in God, as his peculiar people (in this caſe) exaggerates their grief. So the Pſalmiſt: O God,Pſ. 79.1, 2. the Heathen are come into thine Inheritance, thine holy Temple have they defiled, the dead bodies of thy ſervants have they given to be meat unto the fowls of the Heaven, the fleſh of thy Saints unto the beasts of the Earth, &c. And ſo Nehemiah:Neh. .10. Now theſe are thy ſervants and thy people, whom thou haſt redeemed by thy great Power, and by thy ſtrong hand. And ſo alſo Jeremiah in the Lamentations: Behold, O Lord, and conſider to whom thou haſt done this. Lam. 2.20And a­gain, He remembered not his footſtool in the day of his anger.

2. Their former experience and enjoyment of God, makes his withholdings of himſelf more ſtrange and heavy. So David:Pſal 42.4. When I remember theſe things I pour out my Soul in me; for I had gone with the multitude, I went with them to the houſe of God, with the voyce of joy and praiſe, with a multitude that kept holy-day. And in another Pſalm:Pſa. 77.10. Fur­thermore, I ſaid, This is that which maketh me40 infirm, that the right hand of the most High is changed;Infirmare me iſtud mutata dextra ex­celſi. Tre­mel. Foord. Iſai 33.17 Lam. 1.7. that is, that the right hand of God which was wont to deliver, defend and com­fort me, is now withdrawn or turned againſt me. So Hezekiah; Behold, for peace I had great bitterneſs. And in the Lamentations its ſaid, Jeruſalem remembered in the days of her affliction, and of her miſery, all her pleaſant things that ſhe had in the days of old.

3. Their Confidence in God (when not an­ſwered as they expect) makes them the more confounded. Solomon ſaith, Hope deferred maketh the heart ſick. Pro. 13.12That which helped to encreaſe the wonder and ſadneſs of thoſe two Diſciples of Chriſt, that on the day of his Re­ſurrection were travelling to Emmaus, and communing together in the way of the cruci­fying of Chriſt,Luk. 24.21 was this; But we truſted that it had been he which ſhould have redeemed Iſ­rael.

4. Laſtly, Their recourſe to God in prayer (when they find not their deſired effect) being in like manner reflected on, contributes to their perplexity and dejection. So Heman: Mine eye mourneth by reaſon of affliction;Pſal. 88.9, 13, 14. Lord, I have called upon thee, I have ſtretched out my hands unto thee But unto thee have I cry­ed, O Lord, and in the morning ſhall my prayer prevent thee: Lord, why caſteſt thou off my Soul? why hideſt thou thy face from me? So David rather perſonating our Saviour Chriſt then himſelf: My God, my God, why haſt thou forſaken me?Pſ. 22.1, 2 why art thou ſo far from help­ing41 me, and from the words of my roaring? O my God, I cry in the day time, and thou heareſt not; and in the night ſeaſon, and am not ſi­lent. And ſo alſo Job: I cry unto thee, and thou doſt not hear me; I ſtand up,Job 30.20 and thou regardeſt me not.

SECT. V.The Subject and Occaſion of this Treatiſe.

THus at length I am come home to my in­tended Subject; this laſt Conſideration hath brought me to it, viz. The ſucceſleſſneſs of Prayer, and the contrary proceeding of di­vine Providence to it. This is the very condi­tion of many a godly Soul, yea of ſome whole Chriſtian Nations and Churches at this day. This is one of the commoneſt, weightieſt, and difficulteſt Caſes of Conſcience that is on foot in and about theſe times: This is one thing that lies as a heavy burden upon the minds of very many of the ſervants of God.

And it comes upon them both by their own ſenſe and obſervation, and the exprobation of their oppoſites: In regard of the former they are like Rebecca, who going with child of prayer powerful Jacob, ſhe ſuffered a ſtrugling within her 'twixt him and Eſau, a rough and profane perſon; in ſo much that ſhe ſaid,Gen. 25.22. If it be ſo, why am I thus? And ſhe went to enquire of the Lord. In reſpect of the latter they are like Hannah, whom her adverſary Penninah provoked ſore for to make her fret, becauſe42 the Lord had ſhut up her womb: and this ſhe did year by year,1 Sam. 1.6, 7. when ſhe went up (or, from her going up) to the houſe of the Lord: That is, at what time ſhe ſought God in a ſpecial man­ner in his houſe at Shiloh, that ſhe might have children, Peninnah upbraided her more then at other times, and that with the fruitleſſneſs both of her womb in bearing children, and of her prayer in obtaining her petition. So it is now with many of Jacobs ſeed, or the genera­tion of them that ſeek the face of God: by rea­ſon of the diſappointment of their prayers, they both with Rebecca ſuffer an inward conflict from their own doub••and fears; and with Hannah they bear from without the reproach­es of their Antagoniſts.

Let this caſe be put as it really is, with all its conſiderable Circumſtances and Ingredients, and it will be found a very remarkable and im­portant Caſe. 1. The obſervation of many hath been, That a more then ordinary ſpirit of prayer hath been poured out upon Chriſtians of late; and that out of it a great multitude of prayers have been poured forth in relation to the publique Concernments. 2. That there hath been a general Conſent and Concurrence, not only of Chriſtians in theſe Nations, but of all the Proteſtant or Reformed Churches under Heaven, in prayer for the ſame Concernments. 3. That the effect of their prayers that have gone before us, and are now with God, hath broke forth, and begun to be reaped by us of this age. 4. We of theſe Nations, beſides43 dayly and perſonal prayers, have ſet to it in ſo­lemn ſeeking unto God, with Faſting, Humili­ation, and Confeſſion of ſins, publique and pri­vate, on ſtated days, and occaſionally; and have continued in this courſe now divers years. 5. We have added to ſuch our prayers, pub­lique Vows, Oaths, and Covenants, for the things prayed for, and heaped them one upon another. 6. The ſubject matter of our pray­ers have been (1.) Such things as we are not only commanded to pray for, but to give a principal place to in our prayers, to wit, Reli­gion, Reformation, Propagation of the Goſpel, and Kingdom of Chriſt, Deliverance from pub­lique Enemies, and Inteſtine Conſpirators, and the Upholding of our Fundamental Govern­ment againſt all Innovaders, with the ſafety and conduct of our ſupreme Magiſtracy and Coun­cels: (2.) Such benefits as the promiſes of God in his Word are underſtood to lay up and reſerve for his Church in theſe, or the near fol­lowing times. 7. There hath been the uſe of other lawful means, with ſtrong endeavors, and hazards therein, for the accompliſhing of the things prayed for; and very hopeful be­ginnings and firſt fruits thereof erewhile at­tained; yea and a door ſet open to, and a near view of, and approach to, yea even almoſt an embracement of, the main of our deſires. 8. There hath been (no doubt) a ſincere aym, and an upright frame of heart in many through­out all theſe things. 9. Laſtly, To all theſe Conſiderations we may add the Promiſes of44 God made in Scripture to them that call upon him; with the uſual efficacy, and experienced prevalency of prayer with God. Now if we compare theſe particulars about the putting up, and proſecution of our prayers, with the ſuc­ceſs (on the other ſide) that hath followed; the preſent unaccompliſhment of thoſe pray­ers, and the events that have enſued directly croſs and thwart thereunto; it will appear a caſe of ſerious moment, very needful and wor­thy to be remarked and diſcuſſed in order to manies reſolution and ſatisfaction.

I have here taken in hand to ſay ſomething to it; not that I dare promiſe, or hope to ſound the full depth, or traverſe the utmoſt ex­tent of it; but to put it into the Remembrance of others more able, and to ſet the Enquiry before them, and a little to begin and break the way into it for them: And this I really do (that I may confeſs what may help to make me more excuſable in this Undertaking) upon ſpecial inſtance. There hath been put into my hand a Caſe, or Query, of this import by a Brother very eminent in his place, in the name of himſelf, and many others, deſiring anſwer thereto; which deſire hath ſince been often renewed: The Query was this, both for mat­ter and words: Seeing God doth hide himſelf from his peoples prayers, grounded (we hum­bly hope) upon his Promiſes, and ſeemeth by his Providences to anſwer the prayers which are contrary thereunto; I deſire to know whe­ther there be any Example of it? what may45 be the Reaſon of it? and what Ʋſe ſhould be made of it?

When I had read it, I thought it was no hard thing to ſay that which might ſuffice to clear it, and therefore ſtuck not to receive it; but after, when I had conſidered better, not only of the thing, but of the quality of the per­ſons from whom it came, and how difficult it is to know how to ſpeak a word in ſeaſon to him that is weary, and to utter fit, acceptable and right words to one, much more to many, under affliction; and that it is one thing to inform the Judgment, another thing to heal or comfort a troubled ſpirit; I begun to repent of my forwardneſs, and wiſht that I could tell how fairly to lay aſide the Enterpriſe. But the uſefulneſs of the Queſtion, my reſpect to the Propoſer, and over-haſty Entertaining of it, now have engaged me to carry on the Treaty of it, as the Lord ſhall help me: And oh that it would pleaſe him to enable me to ſpeak, both of him the thing that is right, and to men, to his ſervants, that which may be ſound and ſa­tisfying.

The Queſtion propounded, affordeth matter for four Queries; or, it offereth four things to be diſtinctly conſidered and reſolved. 1. Whether there be any Example of this? vis. Gods hiding himſelf from his peoples pray­ers, grounded upon his Promiſes, and his ſeem­ing by his Providences to anſwer the prayers which are contrary thereunto? 2. How, or in what ſence God may be ſaid ſo to do? 463. What may be the Reaſon of his ſo doing? 4. What Ʋſe ſhould be made of it?

CHAP. II.

THe firſt Query anſwered, viz. Whether Gods hiding himſelf from his peoples prayers, grounded upon his Promiſes, and ſeeming by his Providences to anſwer the prayers which are contrary thereunto, can be parallel'd with any Example?

SECT. I.The Queſtion affirmed, and divided into Parts.

THis firſt Query is to be anſwered Affir­matively: It is a thing that may be Ex­emplified; there is no new thing in it: Yea, we are not without many Preſidents of it go­ing before us.

In producing the Examples required, I will divide the matter to be patterned into its two Parts, and ſhew the Examples, 1. Of Gods hiding himſelf from his peoples prayers grounded upon his Promiſes. 2. Of his ſeem­ing by his Providences to anſwer the prayers which are contrary thereunto.

47

SECT. II.Examples of Gods Hiding himſelf from his Peoples Prayers.

FIrſt, Of the former (viz. Gods hiding him­ſelf from his peoples prayers grounded upon his Promiſes) there is great ſtore of notable Examples of this.

I will ſet them down in this order: 1. The Acknowledgments or Complaints of this in the mouths of the people of God. 2. The Declarations of God himſelf to this purpoſe. 3. Hiſtorical Obſervations of the thing.

I. Firſt, Of this the Saints or people of God have made their Acknowledgment or Com­plaint in Scripture. And this is obſervable, 1. Either of the prayers of particular perſons; 2. Or of the prayers of the Community, or multitude of Gods people, that is, of the Church.

Firſt, For Perſonal Prayers: Single perſons have found themſelves in this condition. And this may be noted touching their prayers: 1. For others. 2. For themſelves. 3. For Gods own Cauſe.

1. Let us hear their Teſtimonies in relation to their prayers for others. Holy David telleth us, He clothed himſelf with ſackcloth,Pſa. 35, 13 and humbled his Soul with fasting, (for his Ene­mies, and Perſecutors, Saul, and his party,) and his prayer returned into his own boſom; that is, it proved ineffectual, as for them. He alſo48 ſolemnly faſted and beſought God for his ſick child, but it availed not, on the ſeventh day the child dyed. Moſes prayed earneſtly for them of Iſrael who had ſet up and worſhip­ed the golden Calf: Yet now if thou wilt for­give their ſin; and if not, blot me I pray thee out of thy Book,Exod. 32.32, 33, 34, 35. which thou haſt written: But what anſwer had he to this pathetick pray­er? And the Lord ſaid unto Moſes, Whoſo­ever hath ſinned againſt me, him will I blot out of my Book; therefore now go, lead the people unto the place of which I have ſpoken unto thee: behold, mine Angel ſhall go before thee: Nevertheleſs in the day when I viſit, I will viſit their ſin upon them. And the Lord plagued the people, becauſe they made the Calf which Aaron made. The Prophet Iſaiah pro­feſſeth his unceſſantneſs in prayer for Zions and Jeruſalems glorious Reſtauration: For Zions ſake will I not hold my peace, and for Jeruſa­lems ſake I will not reſt,Iſai. 62.1, 6, 7. & 63.11, 15. & 64.7. until the Righteouſ­neſs thereof go forth as brightneſs, and the Salvation thereof as a Lamp that burneth: And he enjoyneth the ſame inſtancy in prayer to all other praying perſons; Ye that make mention of the Lord, keep not ſilence, and give him no reſt till he eſtabliſh, and till he make Jeruſalem a praiſe in the Earth. Yet in the two following Chapters he in his own and their perſons expoſtulateth and bemoaneth the Lords withdrawing and withholding himſelf from them and his people notwithſtanding their prayers. Where is he that brought them49 up out of the Sea with the Shepherd of his flock? where is he that put his holy Spirit within him? where is thy zeal, and thy ſtrength, the ſounding of thy bowels, and of thy mercies towards me? are they reſtrained? And this his hiding himſelf is ſet out to be ſo diſmal and long, that they were even grown weary of prayer: And there is none that call­eth upon thy Name, that ſtirreth up himſelf to take hold of thee; for thou haſt hid thy face from us, and haſt conſumed us, becauſe of our iniquities. The Prophet Jeremiah prayeth moſt tenderly for Judah and Zion;Jer. 14.19, 21. & 15.1 Haſt thou utterly rejected Judah? hath thy Soul lothed Zion? Why haſt thou ſmitten us, and there is no healing for us? We looked for peace, but there is no good; and for the time of healing, and behold trouble. Do not abhor us for thy Names ſake, do not diſgrace the throne of thy glory; remember, break not thy Covenant with us, &c. And what is the Lords return un­to this? Then ſaid the Lord unto me, Though Moſes and Samuel ſtood before me, yet my mind could not be toward this people; caſt them out of my ſight, and let them go forth. King Joſiah upon his hearing read the words of the Book of the Law, and underſtanding by it the great wrath of the Lord which was kin­dled againſt him and his people,2 K ng. 23.25, 26. he beſought the Lord with extraordinary humiliation, zeal, and diligence: His heart was tender; he humbled himſelf before the Lord, he rent his clothes and wept before God; he ſent to en­quire50 of the Lord for himſelf and all Judah by the Propheteſs Hld ah; e aſſembled the people, publiſhed the Book of the Law, made and im­poſed on the people a Covenant before the Lord to yield obedience to it: He rooted up Idola­try and Sorcery; He reſtored the Temple and true Worſhip of God. He was in all theſe a peerleſs King; Like unto him was there no King before him, that turned to the Lord with all his heart, and with all his ſoul, and with all his might, according to all the Law of Moſes, neither after him aroſe there any like him. But all this would not appeaſe Gods anger, nor avert his Judgments unto deſolation from Judah: Notwithſtanding the Lord turn­ed not from the fierceneſs of his great wrath, wherewith his anger was kindled againſt Ju­dah, &c. The Prophet Habakkuk gives us to underſtand how ſpeedleſs he was in prayer, be­ginning his Propheſie with this complaint unto God:Hab. 1.2. O Lord, how long ſhall I cry, and thou wilt not hear? even cry out unto thee of vio­lence, and thou wilt not ſave? And going yet a ſecond time unto God by prayer, in expect­ation and hope of a better anſwer, I will ſtand upon my watch,Chap. 2.1, 2, 3. and ſet me upon the tower, and will watch to ſee what he will ſay unto me, and what I ſhall anſwer; he is yet delayed in his petition, and receives an anſwer of further Judgments yet to come: And the Lord an­ſwered me, and ſaid, Write the Viſion, and make it plain upon tables,Chap. 3.2 that he may run that readeth it; for the Viſion is yet for an appointed51 time, &c. So that his hopes were overwhelm­ed with fears and terrors, which he expreſſeth in this third recourſe in prayer to God: O Lord, I have heard thy ſpeech, and was afraid: When I heard my belly trembled; my lips quivered at the voyce;Verſe 16. rottenneſs entered into my bones; and I trembled in my ſelf, &c. The Apoſtle Paul was earneſt by prayer for Iſraels Converſion and Salvation; that is, for the Body of that Nation which continued in blindneſs, and ſtood upon their own, and out againſt the righteouſneſs of God for Juſtifica­tion: Brethren, my hearts deſire and prayer to God for Iſrael is, that they might be ſaved. Rom. 10.1.The anſwer of God unto him in this was, That a remnant only ſhould then be called, and the reſt be judicially hardened for a long time to come,Chap. 11.5, 7, 25. even until the coming in of the fulneſs of the Gentiles. Upon Sauls diſobedience, and the Lords repenting of his advancement to the Kingdom, Samuel prayed a whole night,1 Sam. 15.11, 35. yet the Lord rejected Saul from being King over Iſrael; and when this was done, Samuel ſtill mourned for Saul,Chap. 16.1 till at length the Lord re­proved him, and ſent him to anoint another for that place.

2. The holy ſervants of God have met with ſtays and diſappointments not only in their petitions for others, but even in their ſup­plications for themſelves, and when they have prayed in their own behalf. Upright Job, that man of Tryals, doth in this reſpect thus make known and bewail his caſe to his friends:52 Know now that God hath overthrown me, and hath compaſſed me with his Net:Job 19.6, 7, 8. Behold, I cry out of wrong, but I am not heard; I cry aloud, but there is no Judgment. He hath fen­ced my way that I cannot paſs, and he hath ſet darkneſs in my paths. And in another place he complaineth of thſame unto God: I cry un­to thee, and thou doſt not hear; I ſtand up, and thou regardeſt m not. Cap. 30 20, 26, 27, 28.When I looked for good, then evil came upon me; and when I waited for light, there came darkneſs. My bowels boiled, and reſted not: the days of affliction pre­vented me, I went mourning without the Sun: I ſtood up, and I cryed in the Congregation. The Prophet David often finds himſelf in this condition; often cries out of it unto God. In his 13 Pſalm he complains thus for lack of au­dience: How long wilt thou forget me, O Lord,Pſal. 13.1, 2, 3. for ever? How long wilt thou hide thy face from me? How long ſhall I take counſel in my Soul, having ſorrow in my heart dayly? How long ſhall mine enemy be exalted over me? Conſider and hear me, O Lord, my God. In the 31 Pſalm he ſaith, I am forgotten as a dead man out of mind;Pſa. 31.12. I am like a broken veſſel. In the 69. he〈…〉moan thus: I am weary of my crying,Pſal. 69.3. my throat is dryed; mine eyes fail while I wait for my God. Holy Heman alſo was in this very plight: O Lord God of my Salvation, I have cryed day and night before thee;Pſal. 88.1. and with what ſucceſs? He tells preſently:Verſe 4, 5. I am counted with them that go down into the pit; I am as a man that53 hath no ſtrength: Free among the dead, like the ſlain that lie in the grave, whom thou re­membereſt no more, and they are cut off fr••thy hand. And again a little after: Lord, I have called upon thee, I have ſtretched out my hands unto thee: Yet had he no better ſpeed:Verſ. 9.14. Lord, why caſteſt th u off my Soul? why hi­deſt thou thy face from me?

Nay the greateſt Example poſſible we have for this, to wit, that of our bleſſed Saviour, who in his Paſſion is prſonated by David in theſe words: My God, My God,Pſa. 22 12. Mat. 27.46 why haſt thou forſaken me? Why art thou ſo far from help­ing me, and from the words of my roaring? O my God, I cry in the day time, and thou heareſt not; and in the night ſeaſon, and am not ſilent. Part of which words he audibly uttered, or ra­ther cryed out, when he hung upon the Croſs. I will add hereunto only one Inſtance, and it is as great as can be added to the former: It ſhall be taken from the contnual experience of all true Chriſtians, that are or ever were in the world. Our bleſſed Saviour teacheth all his to pray, Thy Will be done in Earth as it is done in Heaven: And again, Lead us not into temp­tation, but deliver us from evil. Now al­though theſe things are and ought to be dayly prayed for; yet it muſt needs be acknowledg­ed (as it is experienced by all the Saints of God on Earth) that never doth any of them attain to in this life an abſolute conformity to the Will of God, like that of the Angels and Saints in Heaven; nor to a ſinleſs diſtance from all54 temptations. Bellar. T. 4 de Juſtif. lib. 4. cap. 13. Chamier. T. 3. l. 11. c. 7. ſ. 21.Bellarmine would infer from hence a capacity of perfection in the Saints••edience in this life: for otherwiſe (ſaith he) theſe petitions in the Lords prayer are in vain taught and uſed. This Inference we deny. There are divers things allowed, yea command­ed, and necſſary to be prayed for, which yet may never be granted: and there are ſundry things (as thoſe petitions ſpecified) which are to be prayed for every day; and yet they may (in their juſt and full meaſure) never be attain­ed till our laſt day and end come.

3. Yea when the ſervants of God have call­ed upon God in and for his own Cauſe and Concernment; yet the Lord hath ſometimes hid himſelf from their prayer. Eliah (whom the Apoſtle James brings in for a ſingular pat­tern of prevalency in prayer) he maketh inter­ceſſion to God againſt Iſrael (in the Lords Cauſe, as well as his own,) ſaying, Lord, they have killed thy Prophets,Rom. 11.2 3. and digged down thine Altars, and I am left alone, and they ſeek my life. Yet after this, things went ſtill on in Iſrael in relation to the matters of God as they did before; he never lived to ſee any re­dreſs. The people of God in Pſal. 44. call out upon God, and expoſtulate with him as one that ſeemed to ſleep out the time of their heavy Calamities, and hid his face purpoſely from them, and put their Caſe into utter obli­vion:Pſal. 44.8, 22, 23, 24. Awake, why ſleepeſt thou, O Lord? A­riſe, caſt us not off for ever: Wherefore hideſt thou thy face, and forgettest our affliction, and55 our oppreſſion? And yet what Cauſe did they ſuffer in? Thy immediately before repreſent that to him; Yea for thy ſake are we killed all the day long; we are counted as ſheep for the ſlaughter. And in another Pſalm they be­ſpeak him in this ſort; Ariſe, O God,Pſa. 74.22 plead thine own Cauſe; remember how the fooliſh man reproacheth thee dayly. Yet then it ap­pears by that which goes before they account­ed themſelves caſt off, and lying under the ſmoking anger of God; and they complain, We ſee not our ſigns, there is no more any Pro­phet, neither is there among us any that know­eth how long.

Theſe Examples may ſuffice for the firſt Head, to wit, the Complaints of the Saints touching the Lords hiding from their perſonal prayers.

Secondly, It hath ſo fared with the joynt and publique Prayers of the Community of Saints, or Church of God; as they have made their Complaint: This was the caſe of the Church at the time of the penning of the 80 Pſalm: O Lord God of Hoſts,Pſal. 80.4. how long wilt thou be angry againſt the prayer of thy people? It is not here intimated that the Lord was an­gry with the prayer of his people (as if it were peccant in the nature of it, for which he ſhould be diſpleaſed with it,) but he was angry againſt their prayer, that is, his anger proceeded ſtill on; though their prayer was for his pacifica­tion, their prayer was for the calling back of his Judgments, his anger carried them ſtill on;56 ſo that this went on in oppoſition to that. The particular time and occaſion of the compiling of this Pſalm, is not manifeſted by its title of tenor; but their Conjecture is probable that aſſign it to the rending of the ten Tribes from the houſe of David, and Kingdom of Judah, and the ſetting up of Jeroboam, upon which the Invaſion of Judah by Shiſhak King of E­gypt ſhortly followed. For it hath often come to paſs, and it may here be ſeaſonably obſerved by us, that when thoſe whom God hath joyn­ed together in one Religion, and under one Go­vernment, do break aſunder, and erect oppoſite Thrones over them reſpectively, whichide ſo­ever hath the better, yea or the right of it, the common Enemy preſently comes in, and gets his greateſt advantage by it.

It is noted of the people of Judah, yea wit­neſſed of them by God himſelf, that they pray­ed much: Yet they ſeek me dayly, and delight to know my ways. Iſai. 58.3.They take delight in ap­proaching to God; and how ſucceeded their prayers? The next words will inform us: Wherefore have we faſted, ſay they, and thou ſeeſt not? Wherefore have we afflicted our Soul, and thou takeſt no knowledg?

The Prophet Jeremiah in his Lamentations, repreſenting the Church of Judah under her Babylonian Calamities,Lam. 3.8. ſets forth her plaints for want of audience in prayer: Alſo when I cry, and ſhout, he ſhutteth out my prayer. They not only prayed, but cryed, yea even ſhouted, that is, called upon God with greateſt vehe­mency;57 yet their prayer found no entrance. And again in the ſame Chapter:Verſe 44. Thou haſt covered thy ſelf with a cloud, that our prayer ſhould not paſs through. And ſurely this cloud lay long over their prayers; as will appear if we compare with this thoſe places of Zecha­riah,Zech. 7.3, 5, 8, 19. where their ſet times of faſting and hum­bling themſelves are found to have been for ſeventy years together. In the Prophet Mala­chi's days, when the people were grown very corrupt, and Religion was much collapſed, yet they had ſo much Religion left as to faſt and pray; and this they did ſo long without ſuc­ceſs, that at length they grew ſtout andullen againſt God, concluding a courſe of devotion to be bootleſs: They ſaid, It is vain to ſerve God;Mal. 3 14. and what profit is it that we have kept his Ordinances, and that we have walked mournfully before the Lord of Hoſts.

We have thus ſeen the Complaints and Ac­knowledgments of the people of God in the matter to be Exemplified, and that in ſufficient variety of Inſtances.

II. In the next place let us obſerve what the Lord himſelf declares touching his hiding or with-holding himſelf from his praying peo­ple; and we ſhall receive it from his mouth by way, 1. Of Threatening. 2. Of Prophecy, or Prediction. 3. Of Narration.

Firſt, He utters it by way of Threatening or Denunciation, as a ſpecial Judgment, or effect of his wrath againſt his people, and that con­cerning, 1. Their own prayers. 2. The pray­ers58 of others for them.

1. He threatens he will hide himſelf from them praying for themſelves. Upon the Apo­ſtacy of the Iſraelites unto Idolatry in the times of the Judges; when the Lord had for that cauſe ſold them into their Enemies hands, the Text ſaith, The children of Iſrael cryed unto the Lord, ſaying, We have ſinned againſt thee,Judg. 10.10, &c. both becauſe we have forſaken our God, and alſo ſerved Baalim. And the Lord ſaid unto the children of Iſrael, Did I not deliver you from the Egyptians, and from the Amor­ites? &c. The Zidonians alſo, and the Ama­lekiles, and the Maonites did oppreſs you; and ye cryed to me, and I delivered you out of their hand: Yet ye have forſaken me, and ſerved other gods; wherefore I will deliver you no more. The ſame bar upon the gate of entrance of prayer the Lord puts in the time of his Pro­phets, Iſaiah, Jeremiah, and Ezekiel, againſt the prayers of his people of Iſrael and Judah. In Iſaiah he ſaith, And when ye ſpread forth your hands,Iſai. 1.15. I will hide mine eyes from you; yea when you make many prayers, I will not hear. In Jeremiah he declares, Though they ſhall cry unto me,Jer. 11.11, 14. I will not harken unto them, for I will not hear them in the time that they cry unto me for their trouble When they faſt,Cap. 14.12 I will not hear their cry; and when they offer burnt-offering, and an oblation, I will not accept them. In Ezekiel he foreſtalls them thus;Ezek. 8.18 Though they cry in mine ears with a loud voyce, yet I will not hear them.

592. Yea, but perhaps, though the ſinfulneſs of their perſons made their prayers caſt back; yet the prayers of others, who were righteous per­ſons, and had been uſually prevalent with God, might avail for them; nay neither muſt they be heard for them. Jer. 7.16.Therefore pray not thou (ſaith the Lord to his Prophet Jeremiah) for this people, neither lift up cry nor prayer for them, neither make interceſſion to me, for I will not hear thee. And when he did make bold to ſpeak a few words for them, his an­ſwer is,Cha. 15.1. Though Moſes and Samuel ſtood be­fore me, yet my mind could not be toward this people. And by the Prophet Ezekiel the Lord pronounceth it four times over at once;Ezek. 14.14, 16, 18, 20. Though theſe three men, Noah, Daniel, and Job, were in it, they ſhould deliver but their own Souls by their righteouſneſs. So we hear this proceeding of God owned by himſelf, by way of Threatening.

Secondly, He hath ſpoken it by way of Pro­phecy, or Prediction. Our bleſſed Saviour in his Exhortation to his Diſciples to unceſſant­neſs in prayer, by the example of the windows importunity with the unjuſt Judg, in the red­dition of that Parable he foretells,Luk. 18.1, 7, 8. that God will indeed avenge his own Elect, which cry day and night to him: but withall, he will bear long with them; that is, he will long ſit ſtill, and forbear to appear, and vindicate his people, notwithſtanding the cry of their pray­ers, and the provoking of their Oppreſſors. And in the next words he deſcribes how long,60 to wit, ſo long, as that it will be a queſtion whether the Son of man when he cometh ſhall find faith on the Earth: That is (as I under­ſtand) when Chriſt our Saviour ſhall come ei­ther perſonally and viſibly to the laſt Judgment, or virtually and by his divine working in this life, to the reſcue of his Church, and ruine of their Enemies, according to the ſeveral Pro­miſes and Predictions in Scripture, the faith of his people (not in the abſolute being or nature of it, but in regard of that particular uſe of act of it in beleeving that God will ſeaſonably a­venge them, and confident ſtaying for it) ſhall even be worn out through pining delay, and brought almoſt to a fail. In the Prophecy of the Revelation, at the opening of the fifth ſeal by the Lamb (our bleſſed Redeemer,) there ap­peared under the Altar the Souls of them that were ſlain for the Word of God,Rev. 6.9, 10 and for the Te­ſtimony which they held; and they cryed with a loud voyce, ſaying, How long, O Lord, &c. white Robes were given unto every one of them, and it was ſaid unto them, that they ſhould reſt yet for a little ſeaſon, until their fellow-ſervants alſo, and their brethren that ſhould be killed as they were, ſhould be fufilled. Theſe Souls under the Altar are unanimouſly interpreted to be the Perſecuted and Martyred Chriſtians in the Ten primitive Perſecutions; and, more eſpecially (according to Mr Mede) thoſe under Diocleſians Immnity. We ſee they cry for Avengement, and complain of a long putting off, How long? and, nevertheleſs,61 their anſwer is that, notwithſtanding all the delay that hath been, they muſt reſt contented, and ſtay yet ſome time longer. Learned Mr Mede conceiveth the time of their yet further deferring to be till the ſounding of the Trum­pets; and their fellow-ſervants, and brethren, which in the Interim were to be killed as they, to be thoſe who after were ſlain under Lici­nius Julianus, and the Arrians. Rev. 8.2, 3, &c.Thoſe ſeven Trumpets he alſo reckoneth to be ſo many ala­rums to the fatal ruines of the Roman Empire: God taking puniſhment by thoſe ruins for the blood of the ſaid Martyrs, ſhed by the Roman Emperors. And the Angels adding much incenſe to the prayers of al Saints upon the golden altar before the Throne, and the aſcending before God of the ſmoak of the incenſe out of the An­gels hand with the prayers of the Saints, which immediately antecedeth the Trumpets, to be a renewing of the memoral of thoſe prayers of the afore-martyred Saints under the the fifth Seal: upon which, as an anſwer of that remembrance, and of thoſe prayers, ſo long before put up, the ſeven Angels prepare to ſound their Trumpets. Now, betwixt the be­ginning of the laſt of the Ten Perſecutions, and the beginning of the ſeven Trumpets, there was more then the age of a man. Mr Mede begin­eth the fifth Seal at the year of Chriſt 268. and the Trumpets at 395. it was thus long (to wit, 127 years) ere thoſe prayers of the afflict­ed Martyrs began to be anſwered: and more­over, the time of the continuance of the firſt62 ſix of thoſe Trumpets, in which their anſwer is made up, he accounts to be 1260 years more after that.

Another Prophecy in the ſame Book we may add to this purpoſe; it is that of the two Wit­neſſes: the Text ſaith, They ſhall prophecy a thouſand two hundred and threeſcore days clothed with ſackcloth;Rev. 11.3, 5 and if any man will hurt them, fire proceedeth out of their mouth; and devoured their Enemies. By thoſe two Witneſſes our Divines underſtand thoſe few Preachers, Profeſſors, and Maintainers of the Truth of Chriſt, which ſhall be found during the Gentiles treading under foot the holy City, that is, the prophane and idolatrous peoples trampling upon the face of the viſible Church. Thoſe one thouſand two hundred and three-ſcore days they compute to intend ſo many years. That ſackcloth they take to emblematize their mourning, complaining condition. And that fire iſſuing out of their mouths, they ex­pound to be their prayers for divine ayd and reſcue: like as Elijah called for fire to come down from Heaven,2 Kings. 1 10. to conſume the Captains and their fifties. Theſe perſons, although ſuch precious ones, ſo raiſed up, and impowred by Chriſt; yet, we ſee, they are put to walk mournfully, and pray continuedly, for ſo great a term of years, ere their prayers ſpeed, and their ſtate be changed. Yea, notwithſtanding all their patience, and conſtancy in that ſad and expecting condition, they are at length to be overcome, and ſlain, and kept unburied, and in­ſulted63 over by the Beaſt, and his accomplices, before they come to receive the iſſue of their prophecying and praying,Rev. 11.7, 8 9, 10. by their re-advance­ment. This laſt part of their ſorrowful cup ſeems to be, not only a ſuſpenſe of their long continued prayers, but even a breaking off of them, and of all hope of their enjoying the be­nefit of them, unleſs they muſt expect it in ano­ther world. But yet the next words will reſolve us, that both their former walking in ſackcloth, and their ſlaying at laſt, is to be no more then a ſuſpenſe, or deferring for a time: for within three days and a half they are raiſed up again to life, to their feet, yea to Heaven, in a Cloud, in ſight of their Enemies; that is, they attain to an happy end of their labours and ſufferings, and to an accompliſhment of their prayers. This laſt paſſage, the ſlaying of the Witneſſes, is conceived by many to be yet behind, or in fulfilling; unto others it ſeems to be acted, and paſt: It is beyond me peremptorily to deter­mine either way: only, whereas it appears un­likely to be yet to come, when as ſundry Na­tions, ſometims following and ſerving the Beaſt, have caſt him off, bidden defiance to him, and ſet up the Reformed Religion. I will here inſert Mr Medes gloſs upon it, very appoſitely meeting with that ſcruple〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. When they ſhall be about to finiſh their teſtimony (for ſo it is to be tranſlated, not, when they have finiſhed) the Beaſt which aſcendeth out of the bottomleſs pit ſhall make War with them, and ſhall overcome them, and kill them:Mr. Medes Comment. part 2. pag. 3. Engl. 64 That is, when now part of the holy City, or in­habitants of the Chriſtian world repenting of their idolatries and abominations, and clenſing the temple of God within themſelves, the wit­neſſes rejoycing, ſhould begin to put off their ſackcloth, and to be freed from their dayly mourning; notwithſtanding they ſhould not yet be wholly freed; that Roman ſeven-headed Beaſt of the laſt time (of which Chap. 13.) chafing that the preaching of thoſe Mourners had ſo far prevailed, ſhall make war againſt them, overcome and kill them: The firſt of which, concerning the mourning of the Wit­neſſes already begun to determine, hath been continually performed from the beginning of the Reformed Church until this preſent: The other, concerning war and ſlaughter, I conject­ture is yet to come.

Thirdly, The Lords hiding from his peoples prayers, himſelf declareth by way of Narration, as of a thing done. This he doth by his Prophet Zechariah. Zech. 7.13Therefore it is come to paſs, that as he cryed, and they would not hear; ſo they cryed, and I would not hear, ſaith the Lord of Hoſts. And he mindeth the Iſraelites, that ſo he had done by them, ſpeaking thus by Moſes: And they returned and wept before the Lord,Deut. 1.45 but the Lord would not harken to your voyce, nor give ear unto you.

I have thus layd forth the Examples of Gods hiding from his praying people, compriſed un­der thoſe two firſt general Heads, to wit, the Saints own Acknowledgments, and the65 Declarations of GOD Himſelf.

III. The third followeth; that is to be Obſervations out of Story: And for this I think I may ſafely affirm two things. 1. There was never any publique Calamity or Judgment came upon any people profeſſing the knowledg of the true God, and his true Worſhip, ſince the beginning of the world to this day, but there hath been always ſome of, or about them, or both, who have been earneſt and faithful Petitioners unto Almighty God for the pre­venting of the ſaid Calamity from coming, and for the removal of it as ſoon as come; and not­withſtanding that Judgments have come, and have continued for their time, to wit, that time which had been fore-allotted, and ſome­times foretold. 2. There hath ſcarce ever been any great work of Mercy which God hath brought forth towards or for his people, but, as his ſervants have had ſome preapprehenſion of it by means of his promiſe, and, upon that intimation, have a good while prayed and waited for it; ſo, ere it hath come about, they have been at a ſtagger concerning it, and their prayers for it; and it hath ſeemed to them for a time, as if the Lord had forgotten his Word, hid himſelf from, and diſappointed them. Therefore many particular Inſtances I need not take forth. Exod. 2.23 24. & 3.7.Iſrael being under ſervitude in E­gypt, it is ſaid, they ſighed by reaſon of the bondage, and cryed, and their cry came up un­to God by reaſon of their bodage, and God heard their groaning: And ſo the Lord tell­eth66 Moſes out of the buſh, I have ſurely ſeen the affliction of my people which are in Egypt, and have heard their cry by reaſon of their task-maſters, for I know their ſorrows. Here is Iſrael praying, yea even crying, ſighing, groaning in Egypt; and yet notwithſtanding after this, when Moſes and Aaron were ſent of God to deliver them, and had reported their meſſage from God to them, and to Pharaoh, they were in worſe caſe then before; their burdens were encreaſed, and their Officers beaten; whereupon they cry out of Moſes and Aaron, as being become their Tormentors in ſtead of being their Deliverers: And Moſes complaineth unto God:Exod 5.6, 19, 20, 21, 22, 23. Wherefore haſt thou ſo evil entreated this people? Why is it that thou haſt ſent me? For ſince I came to Pha­raoh to ſpeak in thy Name, he hath done evil to this people; neither haſt thou delivered thy people at all. And the Iſraelites became ſo hopeleſs of their own prayers, and Moſes his enterpriſe taking any effect, that when Moſes was ſent unto them from God with a ſecond Meſſage,Exod. 6.6, to 12. aſſuring them of the Lords hearing their groans, remembering his Covenant, re­ſolving to bring them out, and to ſeat them in the promiſed Land, and to approve himſelf their God, and to own them as his people, they heeded him not: the Text ſaith, They harkened not to Moſes for anguiſh of ſpirit,Cap. 14.12 and for cruel bondage: Yea, they ſaid, Let us alone, that we may ſerve the Egyptians.

When the Iſraelites received that terrible67 overthrow by the Philiſtins, wherein the Prieſts of the Lord were ſlain, and the Ark was taken, it is ſaid, The word of Samuel came to all Iſrael;1 Sam. 4.1. Tho. Cole­man's Ser­mon be­fore the Houſe, Septem. 12, 1644. pag. 5. 1 Sam. 7.2 or (as one tranſlares) the word of Samuel was for all Iſrael. His dayly words and prayers (ſaith that Interpreter) were for his people, and for their good, and particularly for a comfortable ſucceſs in this expedition; yet Samuels prayer could not prevent that diſaſter, no nor recover it of twenty years after.

The holy and zealous Prophet Jeremiah, as he was faithful to deliver the Word of the Lord to the Kings and people of Judah, con­cerning their Deſolation and Captivity at hand under Babylon; ſo he was inſtant with God in prayer to have made up that gap, and inter­cepted thoſe evils. Remember that I ſtood be­fore thee to ſpeak good for them,Jer. 18.20. and to turn away thy wrath from them: Yet, as he could not prevail with Judah to repent of their ſins; ſo, upon their impenitency, he might not pre­vail with God to recall his denounced Judg­ments. When theſe deſtructions were accom­pliſhed upon Judah, there was a certain and plain promiſe for their Recovery at the end of ſeventy years; and there was much praying in that ſpace, both by the people of God general­ly, as may appear by the Book of the Lmenta­tions, and by the 79, the 102, the 126, and the 137 Pſalms; and by the Prophets, Jeremiah, Ezekiel, Daniel, and other eminent ſervants of God in particular: And yet, when the fore­ſet68 time of Deliverance was at hand, or comewhat was become of all their expectations and prayers in their apprehenſion? The Prophet Iſaiah will ſhew us: But Zion ſaid, The Lord hath forſaken me, and my Lord hath for­gotten me. Iſai. 49.14.And Ezekiels Viſion of the dead and dry bones will inform us:Eze. 37.11 Son of man, theſe bones are the whole houſe of Iſrael; be­hold, they ſay, Our bones are dryed, and our hope is loſt, we are cut off from our parts. The Prophet Daniel did inure himſelf unto prayer and faſting, in relation not only to the preſent affairs of the people of God, but to thoſe of future times: The return of thoſe his ex­traordinary Humiliations and ſeekings unto God, was ſometimes in ſuch Viſions, as the bare repreſentations thereof, and foreſight thereby, of the Calamities of the Church of God under the Grecian, Seleucian and Roman Powers, drove him much out of heart, and brought him into deep diſtemper both of mind and body. O my Lord (ſaith he) by the Viſion my ſorrows are turned upon me, and I have retained no ſtrength. Dan. 10.16 & 7.28. & 8: 27.And at another time: As for me Daniel, my cogitations troubled me, and my countenance changed in me. And at a third time; And I Daniel fainted, and was ſick certain days, and I was aſtoniſhed at the Viſion. And if that foreknowledg of the Events of the Church, whereabout his prayers were employed, were ſuch an amazement and burden to his ſpirit; what (think we) would the ſight and ſenſe of them be to thoſe praying69 Saints that ſhould live to ſee them acted and endured?

The Apoſtle Paul knowing what an advan­tage to Chriſtianity (in the Protection and Pro­pagation of it) it would be to have the Civil Magiſtrate Chriſtian, he giveth Chriſtians a Precept in their private and publique Suppli­cations, in ſpecial to pray for Kings,1 Tim. 2.1 2. and for all that are in Authority, that we may lead a qui­et and peaceable life in all godlineſs and ho­neſty. And no doubt the primitive Chriſtians in and after the Apoſtles time were mindful and conſtant in the practiſe hereof; beſides the Authority of the Command, their own con­veniency would lead them to it. That wo­man in St Johns Viſion (in the Revelations) that appeared clothed with the Sun,Rev. 12.12 treading under her feet the Moon, and crowned with twelve Stars, Divines take to be a figure of the Chriſtian primitive Church: And, whereas it is ſaid, She being with child cryed, travelling in birth, and pained to be delivered; they un­derſtand that to intend the ſaid Churches cry­ing unto God by dayly prayers to obtain a Chriſtian Emperor, that would ceaſe their Per­ſecutions, and eſtabliſh their Religion in Peace and Freedom: yet was it near three hundred years ere ſhe could bring forth that her Man-child Conſtantine the Great, the firſt Emperor that ſet up the Chriſtian Profeſſion. So long was the Church put to travel in prayer, together with hot and painful perſecutions, ere they received therein their Anſwer. The70 Church indeed brought forth a Chriſtian Em­peror before, viz. Anno 245. Julius Philip­pus;Euſeb. l. 6. c 31. Chron. Ca­rian, p. 245. Speed, lib. 6. c. 31. but him ſhe brought forth for Heaven, and not for her Militant ſtate here; he lived not to eſtabliſh Chriſtianity in the Empire, but was ſoon cut off by Decius, the Author of the ſeventh Perſecution, who ſlew him and his ſon, and Caeſar (a Chriſtian alſo) odio Chriſti­ani nominis, of hatred to the Chriſtian name: So that in him the Churches pregnancy and travel in prayer proved abortive; ſhe continu­ed travelling ſtill, until ſhe brought forth Con­ſtantine. We ſee, though the Churches ſtriving together in prayer be compared to the pains of a laboring woman, yet it is ſo reſembled in re­ſpect of Vehemency, not of Duration; a wo­mans labour is but for a few hours, the Churches travel may be for a multitude of years, and ſome ages, ere ſhe bring forth.

Being thus paſſed out of Scripture into Ec­cleſiaſtical Hiſtory, I will add out of it a few Examples more, of the overclouding or ſuſpenſe put upon the prayers of the people of God. Who hath not read or heard of the thundering Legion? that Legion of Chriſtian Souldiers, which by their prayers relieved the Emperor Marcus Aurelius, and his Army who in an Expedition againſt the Quadi, and others, be­ing ready to periſh, having an Army of Ene­mies againſt them of nine hundred ſeventy five thouſand, and being withall deſtitute of water for five days together; this Legion of Chriſti­ans, then in the Emperors Leaguer, drew apart,71 and falling proſtrate upon the Earth in ardent prayer, they prevailed with God; ſo that they had plentious ſhowres of Rain to ſatisfie the Armies thirſt, and Thunder and Lightening to diſperſe and deſtroy their Enemies; and, upon this, that Legion was named by the Emperor (though a Heathen) the Thundering Legion. Theſe Chriſtians (and the reſt of thoſe times) that were ſo earneſt with God in the behalf of a Papan Emperor, and Civil Cauſe, were as much, or rather more ſerious and fervent (no doubt) in dayly prayer for the Churches Reſt and Enlargement, then under bloody Perſecu­tion; they muſt needs be granted to bear a part in the travelling womans pains and cry, afore ſpoken of; as alſo in that cry unto God of the Souls under the Altar at the opening of the fifth Seal, which before alſo I inſiſted on: But, though they did, and were ſo mighty in prayer, and exerciſed thoſe Arms of prayers and tears (which were the Arms which the primitive Chriſtians only owned, as allowable, wherewith to reſiſt the Tyranny of their law­ful Superiors, they being then but of a private and plebeian capacity) as diligently as they did their ſecular Arms for defence of the Emperor; yet they could not thereby obtain a preſent pe­riod of thoſe fiery Perſecutions,See Mr. Clarks Martyro­log. p. 44, 45 & Mr Fox, vol. 1. p. 67 &c. which then had ſo long laſted, but they went on, by times, for above a hundred years longer; and although Aurelius (upon the aforeſaid Wonders) de­creed the ſtay of the fourth Perſecution, then on foot, yet was it carried on ſtill by the72 Judges, and by his ſon Commodus.

After that the Roman Emperors were be­come Chriſtian, Gratian, one of the moſt pi­ous,Mr MedeComment. in Apoc. part 1. p 58. And Roſſes Hiſt. Book 3. c. 3. An. Chr. 379. zealous, and orthodox Emperors we find in Story; he was the firſt Chriſtian Emperor (as Mr Mede noteth) that refuſed the Title and Pontifical Robe of the High prieſt-hood, anciently annexed to the Imperial Majeſty, and a branch of the old Heatheniſh Idolatry: He commanded a general Embracement of the Nicene Creed; He ſuppreſſed Hereticks, and reſtored the Orthodox, baniſhed by his Prede­ceſſor Valens, an Arian: This godly Emperor in his Expeditions of War was generally and affectionately prayed for by the Chriſtian Churches. A Hiſtorian ſaith of him, At non Ambroſius duntaxat pro Gratiani victoriâ ſolicitus, juges obtulit Deo preces, ſed fideli­um omnium vota publica nuncupata ſunt,Schulting. Theſaur. Tom. 4. cap. 321. fre­quenſque tunc pro eo piorum ad baſilicas con­curſus proſpera illi aſſidus poſtulantium. But not only Ambroſe offered up dayly prayers to God, being ſolicitous for Gratians victory, but the publique ſupplications of all the faith­ful were made for him; and there was a great flocking together of the godly to the Cathe­drals,Chron. Ca­ion, l. 3. p. 293, Speed, hiſt. book 6. c. 51. p. 178. Roſſes Hiſt. B. 3. c. 3. to pray dayly for his prosperity: Yet this good young Emperor was firſt over­thrown in Battel, and quickly after trayterouſ­ly ſlain by Maximus the Uſurper: In this it pleaſed God to fruſtrate the Chriſtians prayers, and to give the Victory, and that Weſtern Em­pire, to a uſurping Tyrant. The Monks of73 Bangor in Flintſhire were famous in their times, and ſtill are among Hiſtorians, for their piety and devotion, as alſo for their auſterity of life, and induſtry in manual labour, (being no way like unto the pack of degenerate and vicious Monks of latter ages.) When the Bri­tains about Anno Chriſti 609. were gathered together at Cheſter to defend themſelves by Arms againſt Ethelfrid, King of the Northum­brian Saxons, a Pagan; they procured thoſe godly Monks to aſſemble thither, and aſſiſt them with their prayers againſt that fierce E­nemy: three days they continued in faſting and prayer. King Ethelfrid,Mr Fox, Acts, vol. 1. p. 153, 154. Uſſer. Brit. Eccl. Anti. c. 6. p. 133. & Index Chronol. (apudeund) An. 602, 603, 613. Cambd. Brit. Engl. p. 603. Speed, B. 7. c. 9. ſ. 7. p. 241 &c. 18. ſ. 1. p. 292. underſtanding of their there aſſembling, demanded what they did there; and being informed that they prayed for the Chriſtian Britains againſt him and his Army; Then (ſaith he) although they bear no Arms, yet they fight againſt us with their pray­ers and preaching. Brockmail the Britiſh Ge­neral, and his Chriſtians, were vanquiſhed: Whereupon Ethelfrid, having chaſed them, commanded his men to fall upon thoſe Monks, that had faſted and prayed againſt him; and he ſlew of them there to the number of twelve hundred. I the rather take notice of this event of praying Chriſtians, falling before invading, perſecuting Infidels, for the occaſions ſake up­on which it is obſerved to have fallen out, which was as remarkable as the diſaſter it ſelf, and ſuitable for the obſervation of us as things go now: Thus they ſay it was. Augustine (he that was ſent over by Gregory the firſt to74 plant, or rather reſtore and reform Chriſtian Religion here in Britain) had a little before this accident called together ſeven of the Bri­tiſh Biſhops, and ſome ſay the Biſhops of Scot­land alſo, in a Synod, for a Conſultation and Concurrence in propagating the Chriſtian Faith and Religion, and extirpating Heatheniſh Idolatry. At their meeting theſe Britiſh and Scots Biſhops could not agree with Augustine and his Aſſociates: Some ſay, their diſcord was about a matter of Complement at their firſt meeting; others, that it was concerning ſome Rites about Baptizing, and keeping of Eaſter: But a Breach there was, and ſhort­ly upon it enſued both this deſtruction of the Chriſtian Britains and Monks at Cheſter, and an overthrow alſo of the Scots by the ſame Ethelfrid, under Ean their King, at Degſafton, wherein (they ſay) there were killed the ſame number of 1200 of the Scots Clergy; and both theſe defeats were (they ſay) foretold by Auguſtine to come by reaſon of their diſagree­ment, and interruption thereby of advancing their common work of reforming and propa­gating Religion. I need not apply or compare this preſident to the Jars of theſe days, either in the Cauſes or Conſequences, felt or feared.

I will deſcend to latter times. It is well known with what aſſeduity and fervency of prayer, as well as other labours, the reſtoring of the Goſpel, and Reformation of Religion, was enterprized and carried on by Luther, Melanct•••, and the reſt of the Proteſtant Pro­feſſors75 in Germany. This work, being by the mighty and good hand of God advanced to a fair progreſs, at length it came to the Tryal, and hazard of War. When it had been for about thirty years carried on in the hands of Luther, Oecolampadius, Capito, and others, by prayer, preaching, diſputation, and ſuch like ſpiritual and peaceable means; The Emperor Charls the fifth, with Pope Paul the third, raiſe a great Army of Spaniards, Italians, Germans, and o­ther Nations;Thuan. l. 1. Brightman in Apoc. 11 and under the conduct of the ſaid Emperor they come upon the Proteſtants, arming themſelves for their neceſſary defence in Saxony. The iſſue is, the Proteſtants, under the leading of Jo: Frederick Elector of Saxony, are defeated; and ſo great and continuing was the Overthrow, that Mr Brightman takes it, and the ſuppreſſion of the freedom of the Proteſt­ants which followed (together with the De­cree of the Council of Trent about the ſame time concerning the ſole Authority of the Vul­gar Latin Tranſlation of the Scriptures) to be the overcoming and killing of the Witneſſes by the Beaſt,From An. 1547. Apr. 24. the day of that Battel, to the middle of Anno 1550. Melch. A­dam in vit. Luth. p. 162 (Revel. 11.) and their lying dead and unburied in the ſtreet for three days and a half; for the ſtrages of that diſaſter laſted (as he computes) for three years and a half: and up­on it the Pope and Papiſts made mighty tri­umph: At Wittenberge, where Luther was buried but the year before, the Emperors Sol­diers inſulted over his grave, and had well nigh digged up his Corps, and burned it, but that the Emperor himſelf reſtrained th••

76

To this Inſtance might be added many like unto it, of the black days that have gone over the faithful in theſe late ages, in regard of their heavy ſufferings and deſertions, and their out­rageous Adverſary riding and raigning over them, by Wars, Maſſacres, Inquiſitions, and ſe­cular Judicatories. This hath been their lot in all Countries, whereſoever the light of the Go­ſpel hath broke out to the diſpelling of Popery, at ſome time or other, ſince the Reformation began. And, when thus it hath been, the cry of the Faithfuls prayers and of their blood hath gone up to Heaven together; whileſt the Lord for a time hath ſhewed as if he regarded nei­ther; and their prayers as well as their blood hath ſeemed as water ſpilt upon the ground. But particulars of this ſort, as they may be bet­ter remembered, ſo they are too many to be deſcended unto.

I will only mention one more; it ſhall be of our own time and ſtate, even within the com­paſs of theſe our troubles. In the year 1644. upon the ill ſucceſſes of the Parliaments Army in the Weſt, the two Houſes kept a publique Faſt for that occaſion: One of the godly Mi­niſters that performed the duty of that day, ob­ſerved to them,Mr T. Cole­man's Ser­mon be­fore the Houſe, Septem. 10, 1644. pag. 3, 5. That their Weſtern diſaſter was the day after the laſt publique Faſt kept in the Kingdom, and in that City and place; and not many days after a peculiar Faſt for the welfare of that Army in ſix Churches. And taking Pſal. 65. v. 5. for his Text, he ga­thered and handled this Propoſition from it,77 viz. Terrible things may be the Conſequent of the duty and day of Prayer: God may an­ſwer our private and publique Intercedings with Terrible things. The other in like man­ner reminded them, That the diſſipation of that brave, gallant, hopeful Army,Mr Ma­thew New­coen, Seron Joſh. 7.10, 11. p. 7. 24. was of an Army that was ſent out with ſolemn Faſting and Prayer; and ſince they came to be in the ſtraits, wherein they unhappily miſcarried, were ſolemnly again ſought for of God by Faſting and Prayer; and yet this Army loſt, and loſt in a week of Faſting and Prayer. And in the proſecution of his Subject, enqui­ring after the Cauſe of this Diſaſter, he ſaith; I will tell you what we may not think it to be; we may not, muſt not think, that the ground and cauſe of the War is unjuſt and ſinful, be­cauſe of this diſaster; no more then Joſhua's here (Joſh. 7.) or the Benjamites (he meant Iſrael againſt the Benjamites,) Judg. 20. No, though God ſhould frown yet further upon us, and break us with breach upon breach. This was ſound and acceptable Doctrine then; and, if any man upon the Change of Succeſſes now ſpeak contradictorily, who then aſſented to it, he is (with the Apoſtles Heretick) to be re­jected, and he ſinneth,Tit. 3.10.11. being condemned of himſelf.

So much of the former part of the matter to be preſidented, viz. The Lords hiding him­ſelf from his Peoples Prayers, grounded upon his Promiſes. In the inſiſting of it I have thought it ſuperfluous to point out the Promiſes78 upon which the prayers in each Example re­ſpectively may be grounded, there being many general Promiſes in Scripture eaſie to be called to mind (for inſtance, Pſal. 50.15. Call upon me in the day of trouble, &c.) upon which every one of thoſe mentioned prayers may have ground.

And whereas ſome few of the Examples produced are of the prayers of ſuch as the Scripture brandeth for hypocriſie, and other groſs ſins; let the Reader conſider that theſe notions (of Gods people, and of the grounding of prayers upon the promiſes of God) are ſometimes of a ſtricter, ſometimes of a larger acception (as well ſhall ſee hereafter:) and a community of people (unto which both thoſe terms, and the queſtion in hand, have ſome re­lation) is of a mixt nature, and contains a better and a worſer ſort: and therefore it was ſuit­able that ſome Examples of each ſort ſhould be remembered.

SECT. III.Examples of the Lords ſeeming by his Provi­dences to anſwer the Prayers which are contrary to his Peoples.

I Proceed to the latter part, viz. The Lords ſeeming by his Providences to anſwer the Prayers which are contrary thereunto. In this I will be ſhorter. Two things are in this.

1. That ſometimes there are prayers againſt prayers; or, that men in evil ways, and in79 thoſe deſigns which are oppoſite to the prayers of Gods people, do pray, and call upon God for his ayd and bleſſing. 2. That in their ſo doing, the Lord ſeemeth by his providences ſometimes to anſwer ſuch prayers.

1. Men in bad ways and deſigns, contrary to the prayers of the people of God, do pray; and invocate the Name of God for his ayd and bleſſing.

Balaam ſacrificed,Numb. 23. and went to enquire of God, when he ſo earneſtly and often endevor­ed to curſe Iſrael. 2 Sam. 15.7.8.11, 12Abſalom went to Hebron to pay his Vow unto the Lord, and to ſerve him, and there he offered ſacrifices, when he was going in hand with his Conſpiracy againſt King David his Father;Foord. in Pſal. 3.2 and it is conceived that thereby he ſeduced thoſe two hundred men that went out of Jeruſalem in their ſim­plicity, and knew not any thing of the Trea­ſon: David in his ſong of praiſe, for all the Lords deliverances of him from all his Ene­mies, ſaith of them, that they cryed even un­to the Lord. The degenerate and corrupt,Pſ18.41 but prevalent party in Judah, that hated and caſt out thoſe that trembled at Gods Word, and that for his Names ſake ſaid,Iſai. 66.5. Let the Lord be glorified; that is, they profeſſed to ſeek and pray for the advancement of the way, will, and honor of God. The malicious and per­ſecuting Phariſees of our Saviours time faſted and prayed often. Luk. 5 35. Mat. 9.14.The unbelieving Jews that oppoſed Chriſtianity inſtantly ſerved God day and night; and they were devout men that80 perſecuted Paul and Barnabas from Antioch. I read of the Jews of theſe latter times,Acts 26.7, Buxtorf. Synag. c. 3 apud Ellis on Obad. 20 Cambd. Britan. of Irel. p. 144 Pulchra la­verna, da mihi fallare da juſtum, ſanctumque videri; no­ctem pecca­tis, & frau­dibus objice nubem. Ju­ven. Illa ſibi in­trrſum, & ſub lingua immurmu­rat; O ſi ebullit pa­trui pra­clarum fu­nu; &, O ſi ſub caſtro crepet ar­genti mihi ſeria dextro Hercule; pupullum­ve uti? nam, quem proximus baeres im­pello ex­pungam. Perſ. ſaty. 2. that they expect and dayly pray for the ſubverſion of the Chriſtian Empire, as that which muſt antecede the coming of their yet expected Meſſiah.

The Law and Light of Nature hath taught all Nations, the moſt Heathen, as to acknow­ledg a God, ſo to pray to him, and to implore his aſſiſtance in all their needs, and important undertakings: and they whoſe Conſci nces are ſo licentious, as to give them way to act wicked and unjuſt deſigns, yet they are with­all ſo religious, as to oblige them to crave di­vine help and benediction thereupon. Camb­den in his Britannia obſerves of the wilde Iriſh; When they go to rob, they pour out their prayers to God, that they may meet with a booty; and they ſuppoſe that a cheat or booty is ſent unto them from God as his gift; neither are they perſwaded that either vio­lence, or rapine, or man-ſlaughter, displeaſeth God; for in no wiſe would he preſent unto them the opportuniy, if it were a ſin: nay, a ſin it were, if they did not lay hold upon the ſaid opportunity.

In all the warlike enterprizes that have been, nothing hath been more generally obſervable then this, that both ſides have made their ad­dreſſes and ſupplications to the God whom they reſpectively acknowledged forafety and victory: Who knoweth not that in the Wars of Chriſtendom, the Proteſtants and the Pa­piſts,81 the juſt Defendants and the unjuſt Inva­ders, the lawful Powers and the lawleſs Re­bels, each have from time to time had recourſe to God by prayer, in, and for their Martial Adventures? The blackeſt Treaſons that ever have been brooded, have been accompanyed with the ſolemn devotions of the Conſpirators: ſo was the Powder-plot: and at the beginning of the ſtirs and breaches betwixt the late King and his Parliament, there was a diſcovery made, and oft mentioned, of an appointment of the Romiſh Prieſts and Papiſts (the firſt movers without doubt of thoſe ſtirs) by Faſt-days and Prayer, to recommend their Intentions to di­vine help: and queſtionleſs as their devotion and activity hath gone along in all theſe late Revolutions; ſo, whatſoever hath fallen out to the advantge of their cauſe, and to the croſſ­ing of the ſincere Proteſtants intentions and endevors (as divers things have,) they appre­hend, and as much hug themſelves at it, as the ſuppoſed return of their prayers, as others do more openly in relation to theirs.

And, I may add, as ſuch men in ſuch ways are wont to pray, ſo when they ſpeed, they return thankſgivings unto God. Thoſe oppreſſ­ing Tyrants that made a prey of the people of God, in, or after Zech••iah the Prophets time, they were endued with this kind of cruel Re­ligion, as appears by their character thus given, Whoſe poſſeſſors ſlay them,Zech. 11.5 and hold themſelves not guilty: and they that ſell them ſay, Bleſſ­ed be the Lord, for I am rich. When thoſe82 horrible villanies of that moſt bloody Maſſacre in France, on Saint Bartholomews day, were acted,See Mr Fox, vol. 3 pag. 1024 and conti­nuation, pa. 60. the Authors and Abettors thereof, the Guiſians, the King and the Parliament of Paris, appointed general Proceſſions to be made throughout the City of Paris, by way of thankſgiving unto God, with Bonefires, ſing­ing and ringing: And at Rome ſolemn Maſſes were ſung with Te Deum, and Proceſſion; yea, in honor of that Butchery, a Jubilee was commanded by the Pope with great indul­gence: ſuch may be the miſtaken devotion of blood-guilty perſecutors.

2. The ſecond thing is; As men in evil ways, and in oppoſition to the lawful deſires and prayers of the people of God, do pray; ſo the Lord doth ſeem ſometimes by his providences to anſwer them. David, in the apprehenſion hereof, entreats thus againſt his Enemies: Grant not,Pſa. 140 8 Pſal 73, 7 O Lord, the deſires of the wicked; further not his wicked device, leſt they exalt themſelves: In vain ſhould the holy King pray thus for the preventing of the deſires of his Enemies againſt him, if the accompliſhment of ſuch mens bad petitions were a thing that never came to paſs. Sometimes then, the Lord grants the deſires of the wicked. Yea, elſe­where the Pſalmiſt obſerves of ſuch perſons, that they have more then their hearts deſire. Let us ſingle out of many a few remarkable ex­amples.

The Prophet Jeremiah notes, and complains of the wicked and very treacherous dealers, to83 wit, thoſe his Kinſmen and Brethren, the men of Anathoth, that ſought his life; That their way prospered, they were all happy; Thou haſt planted them, (ſaith he further unto God,) yea,Jer. 12.1, 2 they have taken root; they grow, yea, they bring forth fruit; thou art neer in their mouth, but far from their reins. See how their impious piety, and flouriſhing proſperity went along together: You may note here theſe four things; 1. Theſe men, in their un­righteous and perfidious ways, they were pray­ing men; thou art neer in their mouth. 2. They were ſucceſsful in ſo doing; their way prospereth, they are happy that deal very treacherouſly. 3. Who made them ſo to be? even the Lord; Thou haſt planted them, &c. 4. How many degrees of ſucceſs and anſwer of their prayers they attain to: 1. Thou haſt planted them: 2. Yea, they have taken root: 3. They grow: 4. Yea, they bring forth fruit. In ſum, they have a pleaſant Spring, and a long Summ r, even to the full and ripe Harveſt. Let this example (among others) be taken no­tice of by us in theſe ſtumbling times: Though theſe degenerate Brethren of the Prophet take unjuſt and perfidious courſes, yet they pray; and, though they pray in ſuch courſes, yet they proſper: Divine providence ſpeeds them, and ſpeeds them to a high riſe, & with a long tract of ſucceſſes. In the mean time, how fares it on the other hand with the Prophet himſelf their An­tagoniſt? why, to this expoſtulation about them he ſubjoyneth his prayer for himſelf, and againſt84 them, in the next words following; But thou, O Lord, knoweſt me; thou haſt ſeen me, &c. and the Anſwer which he receives to this, is in effect thus; That in ſtead of thoſe footmen, with which he was now matched, and was wearyed, he muſt look to be charged with horſemen; and in ſtead of that Land of peace, wherein then he expected good, but found wearying, the ſwelling of Jordan was coming in upon him; that is, he was yet to wait, and arm for a continuance, yea a further accumula­tion of adverſities. Here then we have a diſ­honeſt and falſe-dealing party praying and proſpering; and an upright-hearted, faithful, and zealous Prophet praying and perſecuted; yea; and purſued ſtill with growing indigni­ties and preſſures. Thoſe ſtout-ſpeaking Jews in the Prophet Malachi. who had ſo long faſted and prayed fruitlſly, that they con­clude it a vain and profitleſs thing to ſerve God,Mal. 3.13, 14 15. and walk mournfully before the Lord of Hoaſts; although we may by no means admit of their concluſion; yet in their narration of the ſtate of the wicked and godleſs, whom they grudged at, there is no reaſon why we may not credit them. In it they tell us, They that work wickedneſs are ſet up; yea, they that tempt God, are even delivered. What was this their tempt ng of God? To tempt God, is to make an unwarranted experiment of God; or to ask his aſſiſtance, or manifeſta­tion of himſelf, otherwiſe then he hath allow­ed us to require it. The Iſraelites in the Wil­derneſs85 are ſaid to tempt God (and to that their tempting him, our margent and other Bibles and Commentaries refer us upon this place) when they deſired of God that provi­ſion, or conduct, which he had not warranted them to ask: as in that their diſcontented pe­titioning for fleſh to eat; of which the Pſal­miſt ſaith, They tempted God in their heart,Pſ. 78.18 by asking meat for their luſt: and when at Maſſah they quarrelled at Moſes for lack of water to drink, the Text ſaith,Exod. 17.7 They tempted the Lord, ſaying, Is the Lord amongst us, or not? When men preſume, without Commiſ­ſion from God, to expect and move him to diſcover his Power, Preſence, Providence, Ju­ſtice, approving Will, or other perfection of his, this is to tempt God.

Suitably theſe perſons, in this place of the Prophet, tempted God in ſome one or other of theſe particulars: They implored his ap­pearance to them unallowedly; it's probable they might entreat his aſſiſtance to ſome un­lawful undertaking for their tempting God is joyned to their working wickedneſs: or happily they would refer the Juſtice of a cauſe in Controverſie to divine deciſion, by the event of an encounter, as ſome do in duels,Vide A­mſ. medul­a, l. 2. c. 12. S. 20. and o­thers in more general engagements of war: which way ſoever they did it, we ſee they that tempted God, that is, unwarrantably invo­cated him to manifeſt himſelf, they are deliver­ed: God anſwereth their deſires in the thing; even as Iſrael asking fleſh, the Lord ſent them84〈1 page duplicate〉85〈1 page duplicate〉86Quails; and when they tempted him at Maſ­ſah, he gave them water. Thus ſped theſe tempters of God, whileſt, we find in the ſame place, they that kept his Ordinances, and walked mournfully before the Lord of Hoaſts, were unanſwered, and no preſent profit appeared of their ſeeking God. That ſo it was with ſuch, may appear, not only by what theſe mur­murers take occaſion to utter, verſ. 14. but by what the Lord himſelf declareth touching thoſe that feared the Lord, and thought upon his Name,Mal. 3.16, 17, 18. and 41, 2. in the ſubſequent Verſes, viz. That they are put into a book of remembrance, and a day is to come of differencing betwixt them and others, by conſuming Judgments up­on the proud, and the wicked; and the Sun of righteouſneſs ariſing with healing and ſatisfy­ing mercies unto the fearers of his Name.

To this example I will further obſerve, That the practice of Sorcery and Enchantment (in which in a ſort men do call upon God, and the Vulgar think they only go to him, and that re­ligiouſly) it is one of the groſſeſt ways of tempting God that is; yet this ſometimes takes place, and attaineth its expected end, and that even in oppoſition to the prayers of the people of God. There is a time indeed when there is no Enchantment againſt Jacob, nor Divinati­on againſt Iſrael:Numb. 23 23 but thus it always is not. When Nebuchadnezzar King of Babylon was upon his expedition againſt ſeveral Syrian Countries, in the which he deſtroyed Jeruſa­lem, and carryed Judah away captive for ſe­venty87 years, he fell to his Enchantment: the Text ſaith,Ezek. 21.21, 22 Jer. 14.19 cap. 18.20 Ezek. 9.8 Jer. 36.6, 9 The King of Babylon ſtood at the parting of the way, at the head of the two ways, to uſe Divination; he made his arrows bright, he conſulted with Images, he looked in the Liver: at his right hand was the Di­vination for Jeruſalem &c. There were at this time thoſe faithful ones in Judah, who did earneſtly pray for that people of God, to have ſaved them from the Babylonian. So did the Prophets, Jeremiah and Ezekiel; and doubt­lſs many others: yea, there is no queſtion but the people univerſally ſought unto God in that ſtrait; and in this caſe they of Judah thought, that, as Nebuchadnezzars courſe was impi­ous, ſo his ſucceſſes would be unproſperous: And it ſhall be unto them as a falſe Divina­tion in their ſight,Ezek. 21.23 to them that have ſworn Oaths; but he ſhall call to remembrance their iniquity, that they may be taken. Yet never­theleſs the event was, Nebuchadnezzar car­ryed the enterpriſe, and Judah fell miſerably into his hand.

I above noted〈◊〉devoutneſs of the perſe­cuting Phariſees, and unbelieving Jews; we may here reflect upon their ſucceſs: as they were devout towards God, ſo were they bit­ter adverſaries to Chriſt, his Diſciples, and Doctrine: they reckoned their perſecutions of them among their ſervices done to God. Un­der this their enmity, On the one ſide Chriſt,Joh. 16.2 and his Apoſtles, and other Diſciples (as the Hiſtory of the Goſpel, and the Acts fully ma­nifeſt)88 prayed much, and in prayer commend­ed their cauſe to God: On the other ſide, thoſe Phariſees and Jews prayed often; and no queſtion, as their counſels and other pro­ceedings, ſo their prayers were bent againſt Chriſt,Pſal. 109.17, 18, 20.28 and Chriſtians: Theſe two parties, thus oppoſitely praying, it is well known how thſucceſs went. Indeed in ſpiritual efficacy and progreſs, our Saviour and his Diſciples had the better; the Goſpel ſpred, and the Church of Chriſt encreaſed: but in outward and earthly power and prevalency (which is the matter now ſtumbled at) it went quite con­trary. Chriſt himſelf, even immediately after he had ſhut up his ardent and reiterated prayer, poured out with ſweat and blood in the Gar­den,Luk. 22.44 to the 48. John 18.3. and whileſt he was exhorting his Diſci­ples to arm themſelves with prayer, was appre­hended, and led away to his paſſion, by the band of men and officers ſent from the chief Prieſts and Phariſees; and when they had crucified him, they inſult over him, his pray­ers, and confidence in God as being (in their own eyes) maſters of theieſpiteful deſires;Matth. 27.41, &c. Pſa. 69.10 22.1, 2. while he himſelf, and his prayers (in his own preſent apprehenſion) are relinquiſhed of God. After his Aſcenſion, his Diſciples are perſecuted by the Phariſees; and, being layd hold on, inhibited, and threatned by them, they unani­mouſly ſet to prayer; their prayers indeed are followed with a fulneſs of the Spirit,Acts 4 24 5.18.33 40 and hea­venly courage againſt all oppoſition; but they eſcape not the moleſtations of their perſecu­tors;89 theſe yet return, and grow upon them. At their next appearing in publique, they are taken, put in priſon, and deſigned to ſlaughter,Acts 7.58 8.1, 3.9.1 26.10 11 Gal. 1.13 Acts 12.1, &c. and hardly come off with ſcourging. Shortly after one of their company is ſtoned to death, then followed a general perſecution by priſon, Synagogue-cenſures, diſperſion, and death, which ſtayed not at Jeruſalem, but purſued them thence to ſtrange Cities. A while after, Herods hand (the Jews inſtigating him) riſeth up, to the vexing of certain of the Church, and Martyrdom of James, and almoſt of Peter, his deſignation to death went on very far (even during the inceſſant prayers of the Church un­to God for him:) he was brought out of priſon by the Angel but that very night before he ſhould have been brought forth by Herod to his death: but, though he ſurvived, yet perſecution ſtayed not. The Jewiſh rage a­gainſt Chriſtianity ſtill proceeded; and, as the Church of Chriſt grew, ſo their perſecutions multiplyed, and were more intenſe: witneſs the Envy, Conſpiracies, Tumults, Expulſions, Stonings, Impriſonings, Beatings, Accuſati­ons unto Authority, Scourgings, Capital Try­als, and Judgments, which the blindly zeal­ous and religious Jews procured againſt Paul, Barnabas, Silas, and others mentioned in the Acts; beſides the reſt of the Perſecutions and Martyrdoms they brought upon them, & other Chriſtians, related in Eccleſiaſtical Story. In ſum, He that ſhall look over thoſe Evangeli­cal Records, and view the outward conditi­ons90 and ſucceſſes of theſe two oppoſite parties, viz. Chriſt and his followers on the one ſide, and the unbelieving Jews on the other, he can­not but acknowledg that Providence ſeemed to anſwer the deſires and prayers of the then greateſt adverſaries to Chriſtianity; and to overlook the prayers of his people: I mean, for a time, and as to temporal Intereſt.

In the Inſurrection of Abſalom againſt Da­vid, we find them both having recourſe to God: As David prayed, and penned one Pſalm of prayer on that occaſion;Pſal. 3.2. 2 Sam. 15.12 ſo Abſa­lom (as was even now obſerved) offered Sa­crifices at Hebron when he was carrying on his Conſpiracy: and mark what followed; how ſtrong did Abſalom grow? how far did he go on, and prevail? immediately, it's ſaid, the Conſpiracy was ſtrong; the people encreaſed continually with Abſalom: And David cries out, Lord, how are they encreaſed that trou­ble me? many are they that riſe up againſt me: All this while David flies before him in a ſad poſture, leaving the City, and the Ark of the Covenant of God, and the Prieſts behind him to the Enemy: he flyeth, his Friends be­wailing, his Foes curſing, his chief Counſeller conſpiring and adviſing againſt him: his Re­bel-Son ſeizing on the City, his Houſe, and Wives; all the people, all Iſrael, chooſing and following Abſalom. David not only gives ground a little; but he, and they that were with him (leſt they ſhould be ſwallowed up by the Enemy) are fain to haſte away, and91 paſs over Jordan by night,2 Sam. 19.9. never ſtaying till they came to Mahanaim,Mahanaim (ſaith Mr. Buntings Itinerari­um) was a City in the Tribe of Gad, 44. miles from Jeruſalem, near the River Ia­bok, which River was within the Confines of the Ammonites, as will appear by Gen. 32 2, 22, with Numb 21.24. Deut. 2 37. & 3.16. Joſh. 12.2. the very border of the Kingdom: ſo that (as the very Text tells us) he fled out of the Land. Thus for a time Providence goes along with Abſalom; and ſeems to accompliſh his, and put back godly and innocent Davids prayers. And this it ap­pears was taken notice of even by Abſalom and his party; for David in his Pſalm compo­ſed upon his flight from Abſalom, ſaith, Many are they that riſe up againſt me; many there be which ſay of my Soul, There is no help for him in God**Pſal. 3.1, 2..

But one Example more ſhall I bring for this, and it is a note-worthy one. Job, the Monu­ment of Afflictions, accompanied with integre­ty, maketh this one ſtrain of his adverſe condi­tion: I am as one mocked of his neighbor, who calleth upon God, and he anſwereth him. Job 12.4.That Job called upon God, and found no anſwer, is expreſſed by himſelf in ſeveral other paſſages of this Book, which I cited before. Here then he meaneth (by him who calleth upon God, and he heareth him) another, to wit, his neighbor, by whom (he ſaith) he is mocked. Job 19 7. & 30.29. & 19.3.Whether by his neighbor he intendeth any of thoſe his friends, who were now in eager diſpute with him, maintaining a contrary part to him, (and of whom he complains elſewhere, that they had reproached him ten times,) or another, it92 is not very manifeſt; but the former is very probable. Who calleth upon God; that is, the mocker who was one that made a profeſſion of the true Religion with him; who was ſo bold, that he durſt pray to God to confirm his works, and to proſ­per him in his wicked courſes. And he an­ſwereth him. God anſwers him really by making the mocker to proſper in his evil way. His meaning is, that he had Heaven & Earth a­gainſt him, and his de­riding friends were heard of God when he could not be heard, Divines Annotat. in Loc. And Mr Caryl in loc. Yet we may take for certain, that betwixt Job and him (whoſoever he was) there was ſome kind of odds or variance; that they both called upon God; and that in their ſo doing Job was the juſt upright man, and the other was in the wrong. Yet ſee, Job ſeem­eth to himſelf to be repelled in his prayer, and his ſcornful Antagoniſt to be heard of God. How he was heard, Job explaineth in the next Verſe but one: The Tabernacles of Robbers proſper, and they that provoke God are ſecure, into whoſe hand God bringeth abundantly. They were heard (it appears) in temporal iſſues and advantages. But in ſtead of my own, I will preſent you with Mr Caryls Paraphraſe on thoſe words. The Tabernacles of Rob­bers prosper. Robbers are of two ſorts: There are open Robbers, that care not who ſees; ſuch are warlike Robbers, who bring Power to do what they cannot do by Ju­ſtice: ſuch were thoſe warlike Bands (and at them Job aims in this Argument) of Chal­deans and Sabeans, who ſpoiled Jobs Eſtate and Cattel. By Robbers here we may under­ſtand theſe boiſterous ſons of Mars, men of blood and violence, who make their Will their Law, and think they may do whatſo­ever they have power to do. Secondly, There are ſecret Robbers: Deceit and Fraud com­mit Robbery, as well as Power and Force. 93Some rob while they pretend to ſeek for right; ſome are rob'd, others are murthered by the Law; the Law is a ſhadow to many lawleſs actions. Others rob ſecurely while they ſeem only to ſell. Ephraim ſaid, Surely I am become rich, I have found me out Subſtance; in all my labour they ſhall find none iniquity in me that were ſin, Hoſ. 12.8. q. d. I am ſure none can charge me with any open wrong or Robbery; it ap­pears plainly that I have done no ſuch thing; for that were ſin, that is, puniſhment would follow ſuch iniquity; whereas I thrive and proſper. Both or either of theſe Robbers may be underſtood here. They who provoke God are ſecure. To provoke God is ſinning with a high hand: q. d. I do not ſpeak of thoſe who ſin lightly, who trade in ſmall ſins, or ſin after the rate and courſe of ordinary men; but they who ſin provokingly and bold­ly, they who ſend defiance to Heaven by ſin­ing, even thoſe live ſecurely here on Earth. Are ſecure. The Hebrew is abſtract and plu­ral; ſecurities, confidences are to them. They ſin againſt God every way, and they have ſecurity every way; they ſin againſt God as much as they can, and they have as much proſperity as they will; all kind of ſe­curity is their portion who commit all kind of impiety. Into whoſe hand God bringeth abundantly. What the worſt of men have is of Gods giving, he puts it into their hand: Satan puts wickedneſs into their hearts, but94 it is God who puts power into their hands; God puts the perſons and eſtates of others into their hands. Abundantly. Our Tranſlators add that, to ſhew the bounty of God even to ma­ny of them, who moſt deſignedly diſobey him: Such have not only as much as they need, but as much as they deſire; God brings Quails into their hands, as well as Manna. In cujus manus venire facit Deus, ſc. omnia animi ſui vota. Merc. Into whoſe hands God maketh to come, to wit, all their wiſhes. There is another reading, Who put God into their hand. The Jewiſh Doctors are much for this; They may be ſaid to carry God in their hand, becauſe they act as if God were in their power and diſpoſe, not they in his. The Tyrians chained Hercules to a poſt, that he might not depart their Country. This is to bring a God in the hand groſly and open­ly. They do it cloſely and covertly, who are unwilling to be guided by his hand. They who would bring God down to their wills make Laws for God: They who make a Law for God, act as if they had made God.Thus hath Mr Caryl opened theſe words for me: and we ſee of what a large extent the an­ſwer of an evil mans prayer, in oppoſition to a godly mans, may be.

Thus have I produced Examples (of ſuffi­cient variety, and what pertinency mine obſer­vation and leaſure would afford) to the thing propounded in both the branches of it: viz 1. Of Gods hiding himſelf from his Peoples95 Prayers, grounded on his Promiſes. 2. Of his ſeeming by his Providences to anſwer the Prayers which are Contrary thereunto.

SECT. IV.The Concluſion of the Chapter, ſhewing the Ʋſe may be made of the Examples fore-alledged.

IF it be asked, To what purpoſe may the collecting of this multitude of Examples ſerve? I anſwer: Beſides the Reſolution of the Query to which they are brought, they may ſerve for the like end whereunto the Hi­ſtory of Job is conceived to have been intend­ed. Origen,Sixt. Se­nenſ. Bibli­othe: lib. 1. p. 9. & l. 8 p. 649. and with him the Jewiſh Rab­bins, and others, conjecture, that the Book of Job was firſt writ in Syriac by Job himſelf, or by his friends, and after tranſlated into Hebrew by Moſes, at what time the Iſraelites were under the ſervitude of Pharaoh in Egypt, and that for this intent, that by the reading thereof they might receive Conſolation, learn Patience, and gather Hope in that their hard bondage, by the conſideration of Jobs ſufferings, his pi­ous and patient behavior under them, and the redoubled happineſs which their end brought forth. So, in like manner, whatſoever burden any of the ſervants of God may be under now, from any ſuſpenſe they may apprehend lying upon prayers, either their own or others, either for themſelves or their relations; theſe Exam­ples may be of ſome ſuch uſe, and may raiſe96 up their hearts ſomewhat in repreſenting to them, that the ſame affliction hath been ac­compliſhed in their Brethren that have been in the world. 1 Pet. 5 9.

I will conclude mine Anſwer to the firſt Query with another General Obſervation on the ſaid Hiſtory of Job: It is concerning the ſtate of the Controverſie therein debated. The great difference between Job and his three friends in it, is this: Job maintaineth, That the Lord may,Job 9.22. & 6.29. & 23.11, 12. & 27.5, 6. and ſometimes doth, temporarily afflict, deſtroy, deſert, or defer to hear a righ­teous man; and prosper or grant the deſires of the wicked man. They on the oppoſite part contend, That God doth at no time leave or caſt down the pure and upright,Job 9.24. & 10.3. & 12.6. & 27.7, 8. & 8.20. & 4.7. & 8.5, 6 & 11.13. & 4.8. & 20.20 & 21.27, 28. & 22.15. nor any ways ſecond or favor the ungodly. And particularly in reference to prayer one of them, viz. Bildad, affirms in terminis, That if Job would ſeek preſently unto God, and if he were pure and upright, ſurely now (at that inſtant) the Almighty would awake for him, and make the habitation of his Righteouſneſs prosperous: And again he aſſerts, Behold, God will not caſt away a perfect man, neither will he help the evil doer. Which laſt ſentence, taken in the utmoſt extent, ſo as to exclude all manner of caſting away the one, and helping the other, will no more ſtand then the former, of the Lords inſtant awakening for, and pro­ſpering of Iob, if pure and praying. But why do I interpoſe to determine in this Controver­ſie? The Lord himſelf doth umpire the differ­ence97 in the end of the Book, and he decides it on Iobs ſide; he tells Eliphaz,Job 42.3, 4, 5, 6. Thou and thy two friends have not ſpoken of me the thing that is right, as my ſervant Iob hath. This I ſuppoſe is neceſſarily to be taken as the Lords coming in, and arbitrating the main Contro­verſie betwixt them. Iob indeed had uſed ſome unbeſeeming and reprovable ſpeeches of and to God, as the Lord before convinceth him, and he acknowledgeth; but in the main of the queſtion and debate, to wit, concerning the divine adminiſtration in relation to the eſtates and prayers of the righteous and the wicked, Iob was in the right, and his three friends be­ſides it. Iob indeed had this unhappineſs heap­ed upon his other miſeries, that both his Perſon and his Argument were ſeverely cenſured by his Opponents: His Perſon, as a wicked Hypo­crite, Chap 4.6, 7. & 22.5, &c. His Argument,Rebellionem haberi quae­rimoniam meam. Tremel. as Rebellion, Chap 23.2. whileſt thoſe his Cen­ſurers ſat high in their own opinion, both for wiſdom, Chap. 15.9, 10. Integrity, Chap. 22.18. and worldly weal, Chap. 22.20. Yet, in conclu­ſion, Iob and his Tenet are abſolved, his Friends and their Cauſe are diſallowed by God. I cannot paſs from this without additionally obſerving the immediate Conſequents of this Arbitration. As by this ſentence pronounced Iob is vindicated, and his three friends rectified, ſo are they both reconciled, and they are re­conciled in Sacrifice and Prayer; Iobs friends provide the Sacrifice, and Iob makes the Pray­er, and, theſe being performed, Iob is heard98 and accepted of God, both for himſelf and his friends; and, being ſo, he is raiſed up again to a proſperous eſtate; and that double, in pro­portion to his former havings. O if this might be the happy period of the moſt unhappy divi­ſions of theſe days about Prayer and Provi­dence: As that it may be ſo, is to be the joynt wiſh, prayer and labour of all; ſo there is no neceſſary reaſon to deſpair that it ſhall be: on­ly if they that ſuſtain Jobs condition would hold out to act Jobs approved part; in parti­cular, that his reſolution, Chap. 27.3, 4, 5, 6. All the while my breath is in me, and the Spi­rit of God is in my noſtrils; my lips ſhall not ſpeak wickedneſs, nor my tongue utter deceit. God forbid that I ſhould juſtifie you; till I dye, I will not remove my integrity from me. My Righteouſneſs I hold faſt, and will not let it go; my heart ſhall not reproach me ſo long as I live.

99

CHAP. III.

The ſecond Query handled, viz. How, or in what ſence God may be ſaid to hide himſelf from his Peoples Prayers, grounded upon his Promiſes; and ſeem by his Providences to anſwer the Prayers which are contrary thereunto?

WE have granted, and atteſted by many witneſſes, that the Lord doth ſome­times (and in ſome ſort) hide himſelf from his peoples prayers ſome ways grounded upon his promiſes, and ſeemeth by his Providences to anſwer the prayers that are contrary to them. But it will be very neceſſary [that the caſe may not ſeem, and be apprehended worſe then it is; that needleſs and cauſleſs perplexities a­bout it may be prevented; and that we may underſtand aright thoſe paſſages, both of Scrip­ture and divine Providence, which concern­ing it have been ſet before us, or may occur,] that we rake out the true ſence of that ſuppo­ſal, and conceſſion, by a due explication and limitation of it. For that purpoſe I ſhall pro­ceed: 1. In the unfolding of the terms or clauſes therein: 2. In collecting the explica­tion of them into ſome Corollaries, or ſumma­ry Propoſitions. The firſt and chief work will be, the unfolding of the terms: In the doing of it, need will be that I inſiſt ſeverally on theſe clauſes: 1. Of the people of God. 2. Of100 the groundedneſs of prayers upon the divine promiſe. 3. Of Gods anſwering, and of his hiding himſelf from prayers.

SECT. I.Of the People of God.

ALl Nations and perſons in the world are in one acception Gods people, in as much as he is their Creator and ſupreme Lord, they his Creatures and Subjects: The Earth is the Lords,Pſa. 24.1. and the fulneſs thereof, the world and they that dwell therein. He himſelf ſaith, Behold all Souls are mine:Ezek. 18.4 Job 41.11 and again, What­ſoever is under the whole Heaven, is mine. But ſome people are his in peculiar above o­thers, and in a more neer and ſpecial relation belong unto him; in as much as he fixeth a more peculiar property in them, and ſettleth a more ſpecial dominion over them, and placeth a more intimate preſence among them: Moſes ſaith unto Iſrael, The Lord thy God hath choſen thee to be a ſpecial people unto himſelf, above all people that are upon the face of the Earth. Deut. 7.6 10.14, 15Behold, the Heaven, and the Hea­ven of Heavens is the Lords thy God, the Earth alſo with all that therein is: only the Lord had a delight in thy fathers, to love them; and he choſe their ſeed after them, even you, above all people, as it is this day.

It muſt be noted further of theſe his peculiar people: 1. Some are in this relation by external101 vocation, union, communion, and profeſsion only; that is, they are appropriated to God by outward acts of Ordinances and Worſhip, and enjoy external, miniſterial, and temporary priviledges and benefits. The deſcription of theſe in Scripture is; They are Gods people and Saints, that have made a Covenant with him by ſacrifice:Pſa. 50.5. 2 Chro. 7.14 Neh. 1.10 they are his people which are called by his Name, or upon whom his Name is called: Theſe are thy ſervants, and thy people, whom thou haſt redeemed by thy great power, and by thy ſtrong hand, viz. from Egypt. They are they to whom pertaineth the Adoption, and the glory,Rom. 9.4. and the Cove­nants, and the giving of the Law, and the ſervice of God, and the Promiſes: that is, they have thoſe things, as to the outward ſigns, tokens, expreſſions, and actions of them. 2. Some have, over and above this ſtile and relation, a neerer appertainency unto God, to wit, by inward and effectual grace, calling, union and communion. He that is of this number, is called an Iſraelite indeed, in whom is no guile: a Jew inwardly,Joh. 1.47 Rom. 2.29 that hath the Circumciſion of the heart, and in the ſpirit: of ſuch the Lord ſpeaketh, Surely they are my people, children that will not lye;Iſai. 63.8 ſo he was their Saviour. Theſe are ſuch as God hath peculiarly loved, freely choſen, dearly purchaſed, efficaciouſly called, abſolutely co­venanted with, and ſingularly qualified, and ſanctified for this relation, and the benefits and glory that enſue upon it. The Scripture102 is induſtrious in diſtinguiſhing betwixt the people of God in the former, and in the lat­ter way; and ſhewing the difference which there is between them in ſharing of the privi­ledges of Gods people.

They that are his in the former way only, are ſet out under this character, They are Jews outwardly, they are born after the fleſh; they are the ſons of the Bond-woman,Rom: 2.28 Gal. 4.29, 30 Iſai. 48.1. they are called by the name of Iſrael, and are come forth out of the waters of Judah, which ſwear by the Name of the Lord, and make mention of the God of Iſrael,Matt. 7.22 but not in truth, nor in righteouſneſs: They will ſay unto Chriſt, Lord,Luk. 13.26 Lord, have we not prophecyed in thy Name, and in thy Name have caſt out Devils, and in thy Name done many wonderful works? we have eaten and drunken in thy preſence, and thou haſt taught in our ſtreets: Theſe, becauſe they are meer nominals, and re­main without the ſpiritual part of this relati­on, without thoſe graces, vertues, and effectual workings that are in Saints indeed, and with­out the truth, power, and life of Sanctificati­on; therefore they are in the upſhot diſclaim­ed,Hoſ. 1 9. Ro. 9.6, 7 1 28 1 Joh. 2.19 Mat. 7.23 and declared to be, not the people of God; not Iſrael, though of Iſrael; not children, though the ſeed of Abraham; not Jews, not of us: and Chriſt will profeſs unto them, I never knew ye; depart from me, ye workers of iniquity.

But they that are Gods people in the latter, more peculiar and intimate reſpect, they are103 noted out thus: They are the little flock, to whom it is their fathers good pleaſure to give the Kingdom;Luk. 12 32 Mat. 20.16 the few that are choſen of the many that be called: his people which he fore-knew:Ro. 11.2, 5 9.7, 8, 23 27.4.12. the remnant according to the Election of Grace: the children of the Promiſe: A­brahams ſeed by Iſaac: the veſſels of mercy: the remnant that ſhall be ſaved: not of the Circumciſion only, but walkers in the ſteps of the faith of our father Abraham:Gal. 4.29, 3 ſons of the free-woman, born after the Spirit.

As there is betwixt theſe two ſorts [viz. the people of God by external vocation only, and they that are his by internal transforma­tion alſo] much difference in other reſpects; ſo there is particularly in reſpect of ſucceſs in prayer: and though the Lord may in ſome ſort hide himſelf from them both when they pray, yet not from them both alike: the dif­ference will be ſhewn after.

SECT. II.Of the groundedneſs of Prayers upon Divine Promiſes.

COncerning the groundedneſs of Prayers upon Divine Promiſes, we are well to obſerve divers things.

Firſt, That prayer unto God hath in Scrip­ture a twofold ground: There is, 1. A ground of precept. 2. A ground of promiſe. There is a ground of Precept, by which prayer is au­thorized, and made neceſſary; and a ground104 of promiſe, by which it is ſupported and en­couraged: The precept is the ground of Con­ſcience for the undertaking of it; the promiſe is the ground of confidence, and aſſurance for the ſucceſs of it: The precept ſhews the ſub­ject for what, and the manner how to pray; the promiſe gives us the inducement why we ſhould pray. Both theſe grounds we have de­livered together in divers places; as in that of the Pſalmiſt:Pſa. 50.15 Call upon me in the day of trou­ble; I will deliver thee. Call upon me in the day of trouble, there's the ground of pre­cept: I will deliver thee, there's the ground of promiſe. And in that of the Apoſtle James, If any of you lack wiſdom,Jam, 1.5. let him ask it of God, that's the ground of precept; and it ſhall be given him, that's the ground of promiſe. And in that of our Saviour,Matt. 7.7. Ask, and it ſhall be given you; ſeek, and ye ſhall find; knock, and it ſhall be opened unto you: there's a treble precept, Ask, ſeek, knock; and a treble pro­miſe, It ſhall be given you, Ye ſhall find, It ſhall be opened unto you.

I will not deny but in ſome kind the promiſe may be accounted a ground of warrant, or pre­cept for prayer: yea, in ſome caſes it is the on­ly warrant; that is, where the thing prayed for is a peculiar bleſſing, out of the common road:2 Sam. 7.16.25 27 as was that promiſe of God to David of a ſure Houſe and Kingdom, upon which he built his prayer. And that made to the Pro­phet Elijah,1 Kin. 17.1 Jam. 5.17 that there ſhould not be dew nor rain for ſome years, but according to his word:105 whereupon he grounded his prayer mentioned in the Epiſtle of James. But the more proper, univerſal, and adequate ground of warrant for prayer, is that of precept. Some things hap­pily may be found promiſed that are not to be prayed for: as the promiſe of retribution of our wrongs, Rom. 12.19. and that of the not periſhing of one hair of a Chriſtian, Luk. 21.18. and there are divers things which have been lawfully, and are to be prayed for, con­cerning which there is no ſpecial promiſe: Such is Abrahams prayer for Sodom, Gen. 18. Moſes prayer for Iſrael, Exod. 32. Pauls prayer for the Salvation of the Jewiſh Nation of his age, Rom. 10.1. Prayer for our Ene­mies, Matt. 5.44. Prayer for all men, 1 Tim. 2.1. And the general promiſe of hearing (be­ſides that it doth not conſtantly intend the giving of the thing (as will after be ſhewed) it muſt be reſolved into that proviſo, that the prayer be for a thing warrantable to be asked: The ground of warrant therefore muſt be di­ſtinct from the promiſe; and in caſes ordinary is to be primarily and originally fetched from the rule, or precept for prayer.

It being a matter of much weight and uſe, to know how to ground prayers aright, and to underſtand what prayers are grounded as they ſhould be, and what are not; it will be requiſite that we take a diſtinct view of both theſe groundworks of prayer: that is, both that of precept, or rule, and that of promiſe; of the one to guide our Conſcience in making,106 of the other to erect our confidence in believ­ing, and expecting our prayers.

Firſt, Of the ground of precept: this, be­ſides that it warrants prayer, and makes it ne­ceſſary, gives us moreover direction about it in two reſpects: 1. What may and ought to be the ſubject of our prayer. 2. How, or in what manner it muſt be put up to God. I ſhall here take notice of it only in theſe two reſpects.

Firſt, The ſubject of prayer is regulated by Scripture-precept; and that, 1. Either in the matter or thing for which, 2. Or in the per­ſon or parties for, or concerning whom, prayer is to be made.

In point of matter, or things for which we are to pray, the Scripture gives us precepts. 1. Sometimes generally, or indefinitely, as in that of our Saviour, Ask, and it ſhall be given you;Mat. 7.7, 11 ſeek, and ye ſhal find; knock, and it ſhall be opened unto you: which indefinite Command is interpreted by the following words to be, not ſimply univerſal, ask any thing whatſoever, but circumſpectly univerſal, viz. within the predicament of good: Your Father which is in Heaven ſhall give good things to them that ask. And the Apoſtle de­livers us ſuch another general warrant for the matter: Be careful for nothing, but in every thing by prayer and ſupplication with thanks­giving let your requeſts be made known unto God. Phil. 4.6, 5, 8The Apoſtles eye doubtleſs in this univerſal precept is only upon lawful, ſerious, ordinarily107 poſſible, and good things; thoſe namely about which the Moderation (foreſpoken of) of Chriſtians is to be exerciſed; for whatſoever is otherwiſe, is wholy to be refrained: and thoſe things which preſently after he defines by the characters of true, honeſt, juſt, pure, lovely, of good report, vertuous, praiſe-worthy; thoſe are the things to be thought of; yet with Moderation, not with anxious, diffident care­fulneſs; and with a pious recommendation of them in prayer unto God. 2. Yet the precept leaves us not ſo in the general, but deſcends to particulars. It inſtructs us in a multitude of, yea in all particulars to be prayed for: it re­quires us to deprecate ſuch and ſuch evils, and to ſupplicate and implore this and that good thing. It points us out to Temporals, Spiri­tuals, and Eternals; to things of body, things of mind, and things of external property and reſpect. I might gather up, and bring in pre­cepts for every of theſe in particular, as they lie ſcattered in their ſeveral places of Scrip­ture. But with this I need not charge my ſelf, or my Reader; there is a form of prayer, ex­cellnt and perfect, both for matter and order, taught and commanded by our bleſſed Savi­our, which diſtributeth, under ſix Petitions, or heads, the whole ſubſtance of prayer; and under thoſe heads are comprehended all things good, and religiouſly to be deſired: there is in that prayer ſumma petendorum, a compleat platform, or groundwork of prayer for the matter: So that look what is reducible to it,108 may and muſt be asked of God; and whatſo­ever thing is not comprizable under ſome of the branches of it, is not allowed a place in our prayers. Concerning it our Saviour hath ſpo­ken plainly, After this manner therefore pray ye, &c.

Secondly, for the perſonal ſubject of prayer, or the perſons concerning whom we muſt make requeſt to God: we have in the Word of God Rules, 1. For praying for perſons: 2. For praying againſt perſons.

Firſt, The perſons to be prayed for are of two ſorts: 1. Divine; as our Saviour en­joyns us in his platform to pray in the three leading Petitions for Gods own immediate concernments, The hallowing of his Name, the Coming of his Kingdom, and the perform­ance of his will. And as he inſtructs us by his Word, ſo doth he teach us by his example to pray, whileſt he himſelf prays, Father, glori­fie thy Name:Joh. 12.28 and we are directed to this alſo by the practice of the Apoſtle Paul, praying, That the Name of the Lord Jeſus Chriſt may be glorified in the Theſſalonians. 2 Theſ. 1.12In this kind of prayer the divine Majeſty is both the ob­ject and ſubject of our ſupplication, and it is peculiar to him ſo to be. 2. The other ſort of perſons to be prayed for are humane; and they are, 1. Our ſelves: 2. Others. 1. For our ſelves, we have many Commands to pray: Is any among you afflicted,Jam. 5.14 let him pray: He muſt not only ſend for the Elders to pray over him in his ſickneſs (as it followeth,) but he109 muſt pray for himſelf. And again, Take with you words, and turn to the Lord, and ſay,Hoſ. 14.2. Take away all iniquity, and receive us graciouſly. 2. We are alſo to be Petitioners for others; and the extent of our prayers for others is pre­fixed, 1. Univerſally unto all men: I exhort therefore that firſt of all ſupplications,1 Tim. 2.1 pray­ers, intercſſions, and giving of thanks be made for all men. For all men, that is, not for all collectively, if we intend our prayer to be for their Salvation, for God hath declared his counſel and purpoſe to be againſt that; and Chriſt our Saviour, in praying for thoſe that ſhall be ſaved, and for all them in order to their Salvation, hath contradiſtinguiſhed them from the world: I pray for them,Joh. 17.9. I pray not for the world: But, either diſtributively, for any, of whatſoever ſort or degree, for one as well as another, as occaſion is offered; or, if for all collectively, then only for thoſe benefits to them which God hath declared to be com­mon to all: For that ſome perſons are except­ed out of our prayers for ſpirituals, is mani­feſt by that of the Apoſtle; There is a ſin un­to death, I do not ſay that he ſhall pray for it: that is,1 Joh. 5.16 not for the life (eternal) of him that ſinneth that ſin. 2. In particular there are alſo precepts to pray for others in ſpecial, according to ſeveral ſtates and relations, Ec­cleſiaſtical and Civil, publique and private. The people of God are to pray for the Church of God: Pray for the peace of Jeruſalem:Pſa. 122.6 Praying always with all prayer and ſupplica­tion110 in the Spirit, and watching thereunto with all perſeverance,Eph. 6.18 and ſupplication for all Saints. And for the Miniſtry: Brethren, pray for us,2 Theſ. 3.1 that the Word of the Lord may have free courſe, and be glorified. In like manner the Miniſters for the people: We will give our ſelves continually to prayer,Acts 6.4 and to the Miniſtry of the Word. Moreover as for me,1 Sam. 12 23 God forbid I ſhould ſin againſt the Lord in ceaſing to pray for you. Is any man ſick a­mong you, let him call for the Elders of the Church,Jam. 5.14, 16 and let them pray over him. And Brethren for Brethren: Pray one for another, that ye may be healed. If any man ſee his Brother ſin a ſin which is not unto death, he ſhal ask, and he ſhal give him life for them that ſin not unto death. Prayer alſo muſt be for o­thers that ſtand in civil relation to us: as for the Country we belong unto; Lift up thy prayer for the remnant that are left. 2 Kin. 19.4 Ezek. 22.30I ſought for a man among them that ſhould make up the hedg, and ſtand in the gap before me for the Land, that I ſhould not deſtroy it. And ſeek you the peace of the City whither I have cau­ſed you to be carryed away Captives,Jer. 29.7 and pray unto the Lord for it; for in the peace thereof ſhall ye have peace. And for Magiſtrates: For Kings, and for all that are in authority, that we may lead a quiet and a peaceable life in all godlineſs and honeſt. 1 Tim. 2.2And for our kin­dred according to the fleſh: Brethren, my hearts deſire and prayer to God for Iſrael is, that they might be ſaved. Rom 10.1And for our chil­dren111 and poſterity: Let thy work appear unto thy ſervants,Pſal. 0.16 and thy glory unto their Chil­dren. Yea and for our Enemies: But I ſay unto you, Love your Enemies, bleſs them which curſe you,Mat. 5.44. Ro. 12.14. and pray for them which de­ſpitefully uſe you, and perſecute you: Bleſs them which perſecute you; Bleſs, and curſe not. We ſee how far and how particularly the Precept warrants and binds to prayer for all ſorts of men.

Secondly, There is ſomething alſo in Scrip­ture for prayer againſt perſons: Which I men­tion, as well for Explication and Caution, as for Preſcript or Incitation.

1. Some are found to pray againſt them­ſelves: And this hath been done diverſly in re­ſpect of the principle whence. 1. Sometimes out of an extraordinary and ſuper-eminent pitch of zeal and charity: As Moſes, David, and Paul. 1. Moſes:Exo. 32.32 Yet now if thou wilt forgive their ſin; and if not, blot me I pray thee out of thy Book which thou haſt written. David: Let thine hand I pray thee, O Lord,1 Chro. 21.17. be on me, and on my fathers houſe; but not on thy people, that they ſhould be plagued. And Paul:Rom. 9.3. For I could wiſh that my ſelf were ac­curſed from Chriſt, for my Brethren, my kinſ­men according to the fleſh. Exempla quae nos admirari praeſtat quam imi­tari. Scult. deprecat. c. 15. p. 54Of theſe Inſtances I ſuppoſe I may ſay they are either ſcarce imi­table, or ſcarce attainable. Obſerve alſo, they are conditional, or comparative; rather this then that; rather then the deſire to which they are annexed ſhould be fruſtrate. Moreover for112 the firſt, it is not eaſie to underſtand diſtinctly what Moſes meant by that Book, or by blot­ing out; and beſides, Moſes was in an extraor­dinary relation and function, he was a typical Mediator. For the ſecond, David doth but paſs an equal cenſure upon himſelf, that he that had committed the Sin might bear the puniſh­ment, and that only rather then others that were innocent in it, that were a publique com­munity, and the people of God. And for the third; Pauls is not a prayer, but a profeſſion what he could wiſh were it a prayable thing: like that profeſſion of his before King Agrip­pa,Act. 26.29 Festus, and the reſt: I would to God that not only thou, but alſo all that hear me this day, were both almoſt, and altogether ſuch as I am, except theſe bonds. But this Sea, this flame of Love (as Chryſoſtom calls it) breaking forth of the Apoſtle Paul, expreſſeth it ſelf in­definitely, as to the matter of ſeparation, and may therefore be underſtood of ſeparation, not from the love of Chriſt, but from his Enjoy­ment; not everlaſtingly, but for a time only. 2. Sometimes holy men have prayed againſt themſelves,Job 6.8. Jon. 4.3, 9. Num. 11.15Kin. 19.4 but it hath been out of raſhneſs and impatience, as Job, Jonah, Moſes, Elijah, (I refer to the places quoted for their words and occaſion,) of them I need not doubt to ſay they are left on record for our uſe indeed, but not to practiſe, but to avoyd.

Secondly, There are prayers againſt others; and of this ſort there are found many Preſidents, and ſome Commands, which I ſhall diſtinguiſh113 into ſeveral ſorts, and ſhortly point out the ſence and uſe which (according to judicious Interpreters) may be made of them. The Prayers againſt others are, 1. Either by way of complaint of the wickedneſs or wrong done againſt them by whom they are put up. So Elias is ſaid to make interceſſion to God againſt Iſrael. Rom. 11.2 Acts 4.29. Iſa. 37.14.So do the Apoſtles and Church of God complain in prayer of the threats of the high Prieſt and his Councel againſt them. So doth Hezekiah make his plaint unto God of the blaſphemy of Sennacherib againſt God, and his rage againſt himſelf. And the Book of Pſalms aboundeth with ſuch like prayers. Now con­cerning this kind of prayer there is no doubt or difficulty, but it may and ſhould upon occaſion be uſed by us. 2. Or they are by way of im­precation; that is, wiſhing and deſiring the Lord to manifeſt himſelf, and lift up his hand againſt them, in oppoſition to whom they are made: And of this ſort of prayers we muſt yet further note ſome difference. 1. Some are only againſt mens counſels or practiſes; Thus when Ahitophel conſpired with Abſalom,2 Sam. 15.31. David prayed, O Lord, I pray thee turn the counſel of Ahitophel into fooliſhneſs: Such Imprecations are without ſcruple. 2. Others are bent againſt the perſons of men; and theſe are alſo differenced into, 1. Such as are not for mens deſtruction, but correction only, by ſome temporal evil or affliction; which is de­ſired to befall them for this end, that they may be brought to underſtand, humble themſelves,114 repent of their iniquity, and turn to God: As is that of the Pſalmiſt;Pſal. 83.16 Fill their faces with ſhame, that they may ſeek thy Name, O Lord. So Elihu is conceived to pray concerning Job; My deſire is, that Job may be tryed (or, O my Father,Job 34 36. let Job be tryed) unto the end, becauſe of his anſwers for wicked men; that is (as Diodate paraphraſeth it) Do not, O God, with­draw thy viſitations from Job, until thou haſt brought him to the duty of a child, and to the only means of obtaining pardon, which is humi­lity and confeſſion. Neither is the lawfulneſs of Imprecations like to theſe ſtuck at by Di­vines. 2. Such as are againſt mens perſons, for their ſubverſion; and theſe are of a three­fold nature or Conſideration. 1. Some are againſt men as they are Gods EnemiesaaPſa. 68.1 69 2.109.6 Rom. 11.9. Judg. 5.31. 2. Some are againſt men as they are the Churches EnemiesbbPſa. 79.6 137.7 Lam. 3.64 Neb. 4 4. 3. And ſome are againſt men as they are their own Enemies that prayccPſ. 55.15 59.13 71, 13 Jer. 15.15 17 18 18.21 20.12. 2 Kin. 1.10. 2.24 2 Tim. 4.14. Now theſe three kinds of Malediction are thoſe that are called into queſtion; and that two ways. 1. Whether they were Juſtifiable in them that uſed them in ſacred writ? 2. Whe­ther they be imitable lawfully in by us againſt the like Enemies? Firſt, For the former Que­ſtion; The Juſtifiableneſs of them in them that uſed them in holy Writ, is generally aſſent­ed unto; and thus cleared. 1. Many of thoſe Execrations may be taken to be uttered by a Spirit of Prophecy, and ſo to be rather Prophe­tical Predictions, and Denunciations of divine Judgments certainly foreſeen to come upon115 the parties, then meer wiſhings and deſirings of evil to them, proceeding originally from the wills of them that prayddVerba praedicanti­um, non vo­ta impre­cantium. **Auguſt. contra. Fauſtum. idem de Serm. Dom. li. 1.Optativo modo uſi ſunt pro In­dicativo.. 2. Others of them, if they came not from a divining Spirit, yet they might come from a diſcerning Spirit, pe­culiarly given to them; whereby they might be able to diſcover thoſe againſt whom they ſo prayed, to be implacable, and deſperate Ene­mies of God, his Church and Truth. 3. The Utterers of thoſe prayers, being Penmen of holy Writ, or otherwiſe extraordinary perſons, may well be deemed to have been moved with a pure zeal of God, and his Cauſe, and clear of thoſe baſe incentives of private paſſion, malice, and impatience, more incident to others. And whereas thoſe prayers may ſeem to oppugn the Rules of charity, and prayer for our Ene­mies; it may be ſaid, Thoſe Rules are to bind where there is no ſpecial Warrant for excep­tion; and charity to men muſt be ſubordinate and ſecondary to our love and zeal towards God. 2. But if any vitioſity may be ſuppoſed in any of thoſe Inſtances (as ſome incline to admit in thoſe votes of the Prophet Jeremi­aheeH. Bul­linger in Jer. 15. 5. And Scul­tet. de prec. c. 16. p. 76.,) ſuch doubtleſs are to be born with in them, and paſſed over by us, without following them therein. Secondly, For the latter Que­ſtion about them, viz. their Lawfulneſs for us to practiſe: This may not ſimply be granted; but we are to diſtinguiſh of the manner of con­ceiving ſuch prayers, which may be, 1. Either generally, or indefinitely; as when one prayeth againſt the Enemies of God and Chriſt, whom­ſoever116 they be, not pitching upon any particu­lar perſons, and without eyeing or judging theſe or thoſe to be ſuch; but leaving it to God to find them out, and deal with them ac­cordingly. Of this nature is that of Deborah and Barak; So let all thine Enemies periſh, O Lord:Judg. 5.31 And that of the Apoſtle, not only pronounced by him, but impoſed upon others to concur in; If any man love not the Lord Jeſus,1 Cor. 16.22 let him be Anathema Maran atha. Such like Imprecations keeping within the ge­neral denunciation both with tongue and eye, are not inconvenient for Chriſtians now. 2. Or particularly conceived, that is, perſonally ap­plyed and fixed on this or that man or people; and theſe Maledictions are to be held unwar­rantable for us ordinarily, we having no ſpecial or infallible gift of prophecy or diſcerning, whereby we may be enabled to ſee into mens ſpiritual eſtate, or to foreſee what is abſolutely the portion of their cup from the Almighty, or to dictate unto us ſuch prayers; we falling ſhort alſo of that clearneſs of zeal, and immix­ture of Love to God, which in ſome in times paſt hath been. We having no ſuch ſpecial call or aſſiſtance as others have had, our ſafeſt and cleareſt way is to take notice of that rebuke of our Saviour unto James and John,Luk. 9.55. Mat. 5.44. Ro. 12.14 19. 1 Pet. 3.9. 1 Pet. 2.23 Lu. 23.34 Acts 7.60. when they would have called for fire down from Heaven upon certain Samaritans: And to walk by thoſe Rules which on the other hand are given us in the Goſpel, of Loving, doing good to, bleſſing, praying for our Enemies, Curſers117 and Perſecutors, and of refraining curſing, ſelf-avenging, and wrong-retaliating: And for which we have the practiſe of our bleſſed Saviour, and of his ſervants, ſet before us in Scripture.

We have thus an Extract of the Rules of Scripture concerning the Subject of prayer, both as it reſpecteth things and perſons. There is yet another branch of this preceptive ground of prayer to be viewed, viz. that which pre­ſcribeth the way in which prayer muſt be per­formed and put up to God. This hath included in it two things. 1. The means or aſſiſtance by which we muſt pray. 2. The manner how. Briefly of both.

Firſt, The means or aſſiſtance by which we muſt pray, this is twofold. 1. It muſt be in Chriſt. 2. It muſt be in the Spirit. We are to make uſe of both theſe by way of Interceſ­ſion or Advocateſhip. Chriſt maketh Inter­ceſſion for us in HeavenaaRo. 8.34 at the right hand of God: The Spirit maketh Interceſſion within us in the heartbbRo. 8.26. Chriſt is our Advocate with the Fathercc1 Joh. 2.2: The Spirit is our Advocate abi­ding with and in usddJo. 14 16: The Spirit is called ano­ther Advocate, in relation to Chriſt, who is alſo our Advocate: The Spirit is another, be­cauſe different from him, both in perſon, and in the nature of his Advocateſhip. Chriſt is our Advocate in Heaven by way of Expiation of our ſins, Attonement, Reconciliation, and Re­preſentation of our perſons, and of our prayers before God: The Spirit is our Advocate here118 on Earth by way of Inſtruction and Excitation of us to pray, and animating or enlivening our requeſts within us. We labor of a double inca­pacity to go to God in prayer. 1. Of guilt and unworthineſs, as being enemies and tranſ­greſſors againſt God. 2. Of ineptitude or in­firmity, both in point of underſtanding and will; as being both ignorant and liveleſs to ask any thing of God. Wherefore we have need of, and have given us a double Advocate, Firſt, Of Propitiation in Heaven, the Lord Je­ſus Chriſt; Secondly, Of Interpellation, or Ef­ficiency with and in us; this is the proper work of the Holy Ghoſt: And therefore we are ſaid to have acceſs unto the Father through Chriſt, and by the Spirit. The Rule then in this place to be followed, is; We muſt pray, 1. In Chriſt: Hitherto have ye asked nothing in my Name; Ask, and you ſhall re­ceive, that your Joy may be full. At that day ye ſhall ask in my Name. Io. 16 24.26. Rom. 3.25 Pſal. 80.1. Exod. 30.6Chriſt is our Propitiatory, or Mercy-ſeat: As in the time of the Law the Lord afforded his preſence over the Mercy-ſeat, and thence gave Anſwers to the Enquiries of the high Prieſt, and people of Iſrael; ſo are we now (without ſuch viſible and local types) brought near unto God, and vouchſafed audience through Jeſus Chriſt. 2. We muſt pray in the Spirit. Praying in the Holy Ghoſt. Iud20. Eph. 6.18. Tim. 5. 6.Praying always with all prayer and ſupplication in the Spirit. The Apoſtle James ſaith, The effectual fervent prayer of a righteous man availeth much. Prayer is119〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, effectual,Dr Down­ham, doctr. of payer, cap. 6. p. 27. when it hath the inward〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, or working; when it is actuated and effectuated by the Spirit of God, in generating this inward efficacy in our prayers, which we are not able to give them, ſaith a moſt judi­cious Author. Our prayer muſt not be the work of our lip or voyce; nor of our brain, wit, memory; nor of our will, and carnal de­ſire only: it muſt not be a meer humane work; or but from a common acquired gift of prayer, ſerving only to put our caſe into a form of words and method: but it muſt be the work of the Spirit upon the heart; it muſt be made of impreſſions, and expreſſions that are inward, and proceed of the Spirit of God: impreſſi­ons of ſoftneſs, tenderneſs, and mourning;Zech. 12. 0 Rom. 8.27. ex­preſſions of groanings that cannot be utter­ed. We ſee this part of the way in which prayer muſt be offered up, viz. the Means by which.

Secondly, The Manner: There are certain particular Qualifications and Affections that muſt accompany prayer: Thoſe are theſe fol­lowing, or the main of them. 1. Underſtand­ingaa1 Cor. 14 15. 2. FaithbbMat. 21.22 Iam. 1 6. Rom 10.4. 3. RepentanceccPſ. 66 18 Lam. 3 40 41. 4 Sin­cerityddHeb. 10.22 Pſa, 145.8 Ro. 12 12. 5. Fervency e. 6. CharityffMark 11 25 1 Tim. 2.8. 7. And laſtly, PerſeveranceggLuk 18.1 Eph. 6 18.. I leave the Reader (for brevities ſake) to ſearch the places quoted in the Margin.

I have thus given a brief deſcription of the ground of Precept, layd down for prayer in the Word of God: I am now to come to the ground of Promiſe, and to do the like by it.

120

I ſhall, for our ſurvey of this, propoſe un­to obſervation two things: 1. The ſeveral kinds of promiſe upon which prayer is to ground it ſelf. 2. The right ſence and accep­tion, in which thoſe promiſes are made, and to be taken by us, in building our prayers upon them; and conſequently of the grounding of prayers upon the promiſes.

Firſt, The ſeveral kinds of promiſes for the bottoming of prayer. The Promiſes of God, upon which prayer may fix and hold, are of two ſorts: 1. Irreſpective, or ſuch as are made of doing good, without any expreſs mention of, or relation to prayer. 2. Relative, or ſuch as are made to prayer, as of hearing, or of giv­ing this or that bleſſing upon prayer. The for­mer promiſeth the matter or thing prayed for: the latter promiſeth it unto prayer. So that the former I may term the material, the latter the formal ground of prayer.

Firſt, For the irreſpective promiſes, I need not, may not be particular upon them, they are ſo huge a multitude: they make a principal part of Scripture; and, for their nature, they are great and precious; of a vaſt and various comprehenſion; they are extended to all things, times, perſons, ſtates, and uſes: they are by themſelves a ſubject large enough for a whole Treatiſe; and ſo they are put forth by a learned and worthy Author, with much diligence**Mr Leigh Treat. of Divine Promiſes now a 3d time im­printed.. Only I ſhall note one diſtinction of them: 1. They are either ſuch as concern all; are made and propounded, and ſo in ſome121 ſort appertain to all, or any whomſoever, ſo they come duly qualified to them: ſuch are the main bulk, and current of Scripture-promiſes. 2. There are that belong to ſome ſpecial per­ſons only, who are uſually by name ſpoken to, or of, in them: ſuch was that promiſe made to David of a laſting family, and ſucceſſion in the Kingdom over Iſrael;2 Sam. 7.16 Iſai. 38.5 and that promiſe made to Hezekiah of recovery from ſickneſs, and of an addition of fifteen years unto his life, and of defence of himſelf and the City Jeruſalem from the King of Aſſyria, and, as a ſign of the ſame, of the return back of the ſhadow upon the Sun-dyal of Ahaz ten de­grees; and that promiſe made to the captive Jews of a return home from Babylon, after ſeventy years accompliſhed in captivity.

Secondly, For the relative promiſes, or thoſe that are made expreſly to prayer; they are, as the former, 1. Either peculiar to ſome perſons, as God promiſed Abraham upon his prayer, to ſpare Sodom,Gen. 18.26 20.7 according to the conditions by him inſerted touching the number of the righ­teous to be there found: and he promiſed A­bimelech, King of Gerar, life, upon Abrahams praying for him:1 Kin. 17 1. Jam. 5.17 And he promiſed Elijah that there ſhould not be dew nor rain for ſome years, but according to his Word, which was his prayer. 2. Or univerſal, and layd down for all: and theſe are the promiſes now of uſe to us, for the grounding of our prayers upon them: and therefore we are to take theſe into our more ſpecial conſideration. They are all122 general in regard of object, or extent to per­ſons; but in regard of their ſubject, or the matter promiſed, 1. Some are more generally propounded; as when the Lord promiſeth to hear,Iſai. 58.9. Pſl. 144.18, 19 50 15 86.5 Rom. 10 12, 13 to anſwer, to ſave, to be plenteous in mercy, to be nigh, to be rich over them that call upon them: or that they that ask, ſhall re­ceive, and the like. Theſe are promiſes of good ſucceſs to prayer, without deſcending to any expreſs or determinate way or manner of their ſpeeding, or the return to be made. 2. O­ther promiſes run more particularly and pre­ciſely upon the doing or giving of the thing prayed for: As that, Whatſoever ye ſhall ask in my Name,Joh. 14.13 14.15.7 that will I do: And that, If ye ſhall ask any thing in my Name, I will do it: So in divers particular promiſes; as unto pray­er for wiſdom,Jam. 1.5. the promiſe is, It ſhall be given to him that asks it: and for a Brother that hath ſinned,2 Joh. 5.16 He ſhall ask, and he ſhall give him life for them that ſin not unto death. For the holy Spirit:Luk. 11.13 Your heavenly Father ſhall give the Holy Spirit to them that ask him. It may be obſerved by the way that theſe promiſes that run particularly upon the doing or giving of the thing, are (at leaſt for the moſt part) promiſes of ſpiritual things: and this differ­ence of promiſes to prayer, that ſome are for hearing and return, others for a grant or per­formance of the thing, may be of uſe to us in the ſequel.

Secondly, It follows that we come to en­quire into the ſence and manner wherein the123 promiſes (both the irreſpective, and the rela­tive) are made, and to be taken by us, in bot­toming our prayers upon them; and ſo we come home to the point of the groundedneſs of prayers upon the promiſes.

For this, we muſt heedfully obſerve in every promiſe two things: 1. The thing promiſed; as this or that benefit, or an audience or ac­compliſhment of prayer. 2. The condition, circumſpection, or qualification, of the pro­miſe: for God never promiſeth, that, be men what ever they will or can be, they ſhall have ſuch bleſſings; neither is his Word out, that whoſoever puts up a prayer, or howſoever it is put up, or whatſoever it, be for, he will hear and do it: but there are certain bounds, limits, or proviſo's, inſerted in his promiſes, by which he confineth them, and unto which we muſt keep in our dependance upon them. Theſe limits or proviſo's (as far as I obſerve) are re­ducible to ſix heads: 1. Concerning the perſon praying. 2. The manner of the prayer. 3. The matter. 4. The order. 5. The circumſtan­ces of time, means, and the like. 6. The end.

1. For the perſon praying, the promiſe is to the prayer of a righteous manaaJam. 5.16 1 Pet. 3.12 Pro. 10.24 15.29, of a godly manbbPſ. 32.6., of him that feareth GodccPſ. 145.19, of an hum­ble manddIſa. 66.2, of one that is in ChriſteeJoh. 15.7, and one that keepeth the Commandments of GodffJoh. 3.22: Theſe are to be the qualifications of the per­ſon praying; and he that is not ſuch a one, is an unpromiſed perſon; if he cometh to God124 in prayer, he comes without the promiſe.

2. For the manner of prayer: The promiſe is to the prayer, 1. That is made in the medi­ation of ChriſtaaJoh. 16.23 24. 2. In the help of the Spi­ritbbRo. 8.27. 3. In FaithccMat. 21.22. 4. In TruthddPſal. 145 18 and Sin­cerity. 5. In FervencyeeJam. 5.16. 6. In Love and CharityffMark 11 25. 7. With HumilityggPſ. 10.17. 8. With con­ſtancyhhLuk. 18 1, 7. Theſe muſt be the accompliſhments of the prayer, beſides thoſe foregoing of the perſon. And let it here be noted, that the perſon may be furniſhed with thoſe conditions above required in him, and yet his prayer may be without theſe: The man may be a righte­ous and a godly man, one that feareth God, humble, obedient; and, that which inferreth all theſe, one in Chriſt: and yet his prayers may be, not in the mediation of Chriſt, or not in the help of the Spirit, or not in Faith, Truth, &c. For, that the prayer may be ſo qualified, there is required an actual recourſe to Chriſt, operation of the Spirit, exerciſe of Faith, Sincerity, Zeal, Love, Humility, and Conſtancy. Now that which the perſon hath in the root, principle, or habit, may lie unacted, may not reach, or be put forth into the action of prayer: but the promiſe requireth them both; to wit, both that the Suppliant and the Prayer be qualified, each with thoſe their proper characters.

3. Concerning the matter: There is for this a double limitation; 1. The promiſe is to what we pray for,Joh. 5.14. ſo it be according to the Will of God: This〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, his Will, here125 I conceive to intend, not〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, his Will of Purpoſe, or Decree, for that is to us in moſt things unrevealed; but his〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, his Will of warrant, or his revealed Will to be done by us; his Will of precept, or approbation, made known to us in his Word, for a Rule to us. To pray for anything according to his Will then, is to pray for that which is lawful, and allowed us by his Word to be prayed for. All the promiſes of God are arguments and en­couragements to the obedience of his Will; and therefore certainly none of them may be underſtood to hold out or promiſe any benefit to irregular deſires. 2. The promiſe is to what is prayed for that is a good thing: Your Fa­ther which is in Heaven ſhall give good things to them that ask him. Mat. 7.11.Good here is to be taken, not in genere moris, for good, or ap­propriated in Gods Word, or good according to the precept; for that was the meaning of the laſt reſtriction before: but good in genere utilis, that is, profitable or beneficial: and that not only ſo good ſimply, or in it ſelf, but good complexedly, or in its circumſtances; that is, good for the party pro hic, & nunc, as the caſe is now with him; and good compa­ratively, that is, better then the want of it, or another thing put in the room of it, or into the ballances with it. Indeed the ſubject of all Gods promiſes is ſome good thing, as is the object of all rational deſires; but good here is underſtood to be a note of reſtriction, to confine the matter of other indefinite and126 irreſpective promiſes of good things to a com­plexed, circumſtantiated, and comparative goodneſs, as to the exerciſe and expectation of prayer. Some things indeed are abſolutely good, that is, invariably, both in their own nature, or kind, and in whatſoever individual circumſtances of perſon, time, or the like, you can clothe them; and this is becauſe they are abſolutely and univerſally neceſſary: ſo are all ſpiritual bleſſings in reſpect of eſſence, or Be­ing; and therefore to them this limitation reacheth not: but other things are of a vari­able goodneſs, and neceſſarineſs to us; ſuch are temporal things, and ſome ſpiritual gifts, in regard of us, or of this or that degree of them. Theſe are all good in themſelves, but any of them may be inexpedient, if not hurtful, to us, in this or that caſe conſidered. This deficiency or mutability of goodneſs (in point of profit­ableneſs) of ſome things, which are the ſub­ject of ſome promiſes, and may be made the matter of our prayers, is the reaſon that this proviſo is put in: they are promiſed, they may be taken into our prayers ſo far as they are good for us. Many of the benefits ſtored up in the Treaſury of Scripture-promiſes, are like the multitude of excellent Simples, or Drugs, layd up in an Apothecaries ſhop, whereof all are good in their kind and place, but they are of ſeveral, and ſome of contrary natures; ſo that ſome of them are good for one mans uſe, ſome for another; ſome fit for one ſeaſon and need, ſome for another; very few are for all127 turns and times: and therefore men do not come for, and buy them promiſcuouſly, but with the skilful Phyſicians advice and recipe. In like ſort are the benefits of the promiſes, good in the abſtract and kind of them, but not all ſo catholically or unalterably good; and therefore not commended, or tendered to us without reſpect and caution: and this is the ſtamp they muſt have to make them currant to our prayers and confidence, if they be good for us. This exception is the ſame with that uſual diſtinction of Divines upon the pro­miſes**See Mr Leigh's Treat. of Pro: B. 1. ch. 4. pa. 52, 54. Sule. de prec. c. 25 Downhams Doct. of Prayer, c. 6. p. 26 &c. 30. p. 174. &c. 33. p. 192, viz. That ſpiritual things, as they are abſolutely neceſſary, are promiſed abſolutely, and conſequently are ſo to be prayed for: there is but one thing neceſſary by our Saviours aſ­ſignment, to wit, Maries choyce, that better part; one thing above others which David will ſeek after all the days of his life: but tem­poral things (and in like ſort this or that degree of grace, and ſome gifts of the Spirit) are not abſolutely neceſſary, nor promiſed abſolutely, but with condition of ſuitableneſs, and ſub­ſerviency to our good, in the promoting of Gods glory; and with reſervation of room for the caſtigations of God our Father,Pſa. 89.30 Heb. 12.10 and the Croſs of Chriſt our Saviour; in as much as theſe alſo may be ſometimes convenient for us, and better to us, then the bleſſings they de­prive us of. Temporals I ſay are not abſolute­ly promiſed; and therefore we ſometimes find the promiſes of them made with an it may be, or Who knoweth if he will**Zeph. 2.3 Joel 2.14 Dan. 4.27 Amos 5.15 Jonah 3.9? An excel­lent128 pattern for us in this particular, is that prayer of Agur:Pro. 301 7 8 Two things have I required of thee, deny them not before I dye; Remove far from me vanity and lyes: Give me nei­ther Poverty nor Riches: feed me with food convenient for me. Theſe two things, which he would make his conſtant requeſts, they are diſtinguiſhed according to thoſe two ſorts of good things, to wit, Spiritual and Temporal: The firſt, Remove far from me vanity and lyes; this is for ſpiritual good, that his Soul may be delivered from ſin, both paſt and fu­ture, by pardoning and preventing grace**See Di­vines An­notations, Cleaver & Trapp in loc.. The ſecond is for his temporal eſtate, wherein it is mainly obſervable (as to the point in hand) that he prayeth not for any certain or particular good things, or proportion of them; but firſt privatively, that he may have neither Poverty nor Riches; that his outward condition may not be cumbered either with want or ſuper­fluity. The rule of our deſires and endevors (ſaith an excellent Divine) in the getting and enjoying of theſe outward things,Mr Mede Diatrib. part. 4. p. 153. ought to be our ſpiritual welfare, and the bettering of us to God-ward. This was Agurs rule, he deſires ſuch a meaſure of outward means as might neither through fulneſs make him forget God, nor through want tempt him to ſin both a­gainſt him and his Neighbor. And ſecond­ly, poſitively, Feed me with food convenient from me; food convenient for me, is out of the Hebrew rendered, my allowance, or my part. God our Father is here reſembled to a houſ­holder,129 who cuts out to each child his porti­on of meat, rayment, and goods; or to the Dam that fetcheth in meat to her young Birds, and gives it them every day duly in meaſure. This portion in Agur is the ſame with that dayly bread in our Saviours prayer; the bread of the day for the day; noting that each day hath its proper indigence, and not all after the ſame manner, or meaſure**〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉isuffic­ent bread, & opp•••d to〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, ſuperflu­ous, or ſu­peraboun­ding bread. Mr. Mee, Diatrib. pat 4. p. 139.: But obſerve, Agur, he doth not ſpeak preciſely how much food; he ſets down no ſtint, or rate, but deſires a mediocrity, competency, or ſufficiency, whatſoever that may be. He doubtleſs conſidered, that a conveniency is of a variable nature in regard of proportion; ſometimes one thing or meaſure may be fit, ſometimes another: as the Summer requires one ſort and rate of dyet and apparel, the winter another: So doth the difference of times and perſons alter in the dimenſion of temporal uſes: As were the Iſraelites gathering of Manna; ſome gathered more, ſome leſs; but when they came to mete with an Omer, He that gathered much had nothing over,Exo. 16.18 and he that gathered little had no lack: they gathered every man according to his eating. So in all earthly things, the quantity of them requiſite is not the ſame for all perſons, nor for the ſame perſon at all times**A com­petency is twofold, either in regard of Nature, which ſufficeth to ſupport a man in his natural life and health. 2. In regard of a mans condition, which is ſufficient to ſupport and maintain him in that condition, order, degree, and calling, wherein God hath placed him. Both theſe degrees of ſufficiency are meant in the prayer of our Saviour, and in that of Agur, Feed me with food convenient for me. Namely for Agur; for per­haps that may no be ſufficient for Agurs condition, which might ſuffice another If Agur be a Maſter of a family, then that is his compeency which is convenient to maintain his wife, children, and houſhold. If Agur be a publique perſon, a Prince, or a Ruler of the people, then that is Agurs••fficiency which will conveni­ently maintain him in that condition. Mr Mede, Diatrib. part 4. page 140.; and therefore we are to pray for particulars of them, with condition of, and reduction to this Standard of Conveni­ency.

1304. Concerning the Order to be in prayer, that is, the Order of our petitions in relation to one another: The Promiſe is to have our requeſts ſo, that we give ſpiritual things the precedency, and put worldly things to come behind in our prayers. So it is ordered by our Saviour: But ſeek ye firſt the Kingdom of God, and his Righteouſneſs and all theſe things ſhall be added unto you. Mat. 6. 33·Firſt, that is not ſo much in time, or priority of uttering, as in degree and meaſure of will and affections; prius, that is, potius: firſt is here more earneſtly and ardent­ly then other things; and if both cannot be en­joyed as we deſire, rather theſe then any. If we ſeek temporal things only, and let ſpirituals alone; or, if we ſeek outward things before, or in equal poſition with ſpirituals, we break the Order, and cannot expect to ſpeed, but may well look to go without both: This me­thod is neceſſary to our prevailing; upon our obſervation of this order, both ſorts of mercies are promiſed us: Heavenly things are promi­ſed131 as Principals, Earthly as Acceſſaries to them. Seek earthly things we may; for the firſt place given to the Kingdom of God importeth other things to have ſome place allotted them in our ſeeking: But to ſeek them out of their place,Primum re­lative dici­tur ad ſe­cundum. Lyra. is the way to loſe all, and our labour alſo. If we would have them follow our prayers, we muſt make them follow ſpirituals in our prayers. One therefore hath well ſaid,Non eſt cla­vialia qua jannam ſibi fideles ad orandum corporalia aperiant quam ſpiri­tuaelium pe­titio. Scul­tet. de prec. cap. 25. The petition of hea­venly things is the only key that muſt open the door to our petitions for temporals. A great example we have in Solomon who being put to ask of God what he ſhould give him, deſired wiſdom and knowledg; and, becauſe he did ſo, hhad his requeſt given him in an incompara­ble meaſure; and, with it, riches alſo, wealth, and honor unparallel'd. This order our Savi­our hath obſerved to us in his prayer, teaching us to pray firſt for the glory of Gods Name, the coming of his Kingdom of Grace, and Glo­ry too, and in us, and for ſpiritual ability and readineſs to do his Will; and then for dayly bread.

5. The fifth Proviſo concerning the extent of the Promiſes, is touching the Circumſtances of Time, Means, and Manner of their accom­pliſhment upon our prayers. Theſe Circum­ſtances are in moſt Promiſes (eſpecially if com­mon to all perſons) unaſſigned, or left free and arbitrary; and, where they are ſo, our prayers muſt not limit them, but leave them to the moſt wiſe and gracious choyce of the Promi­ſer. Where there is a latitude, we muſt not132 frame a limitation. We muſt not preſcribe un­to God beyond what he hath promiſed. The Promiſe of God by his Prophets was for the reſtoring again of the Kingdom of Iſral after the removing of the Diadem by the Babyloni­an. The Apoſtles being come together at the Aſcention of Chriſt, ask him, Lord, wilt thou at this time reſtore again the Kingdom to Iſ­rael? Acts 16.7.The anſwer returned to them is, It is not for you to know the times or the ſeaſons, which the Father hath put in his own power. The times and ſeaſons are concealed uſually, and reſerved free by God in the making of his Promiſes: And where they are not given us to know, they are not given us preciſely or deter­minately to expect. But, in beleeving, and pray­ing for the benefit promiſed, we are to ſubmit to,Pſal. 32.6. Iſai. 49.8. Hb. 2.3. 1 Pet. 5.6. Gal. 4 4. 1 Tim. 6.13 and attend Gods time. There is a certain time of finding; an acceptable time; an ap­pointed time; a due time; a fulneſs, or ripe­neſs of time; Gods time; proper to every pro­miſe, to every prayer: This God knoweth, and not we: to his choyce (who beſt can chooſe) we muſt leave it; upon him we muſt wait for the Conſummation of it. The Apoſtle Paul ſpeaketh of the diſpenſation (Oeconomy, odiſpoſition) of the fulneſs of times;Epheſ. 1.10 and this appertaineth peculiarly unto God. David ſaith, My times are in thy hand;Pſa. 31.15 37.18. and, the Lord knoweth the days of the upright.

So for the Means: The Lord had ſaid to Moſes, Bring up thpeople, and had ſaid al­ſo,Exo. 33.12 I know thee by name, and thou haſt found133 grace in my ſight; yet had he not let him know whom he would ſend with him. The Lord ſent Samuel to Bethlehem, and told him he had provid d him a King among Jeſſes ſons; and ordered him to fill his horn with oyl,1 Sam. 16.1 and go and anoint him whom he ſhould name unto him: but all this while he told him not which of the eight; in ſo much as when he came and looked on Eliab, he took him to be the Lords Anointed. The Lord promiſed our firſt Pa­rents a Seed of the Woman which ſhould break the Serpents head,Gen. 3.15. See Muſc. & Cartwr. in loc. but he gave no ſpecial de­ſcription of his perſon or lineage, or of the term to be expected of his coming for a long time after: and therefore ſome conjecture, when Eve ſaid of her firſt ſon Cain,Gen. 5.29. See Muſc. in loc. & Paſor in voc. I have gotten a man from the Lord, ſhe took him to be that promiſed ſeed; who afterward proved a de­ſtroyer of her ſeed. The like Error it's concei­ved Lamech was in concerning his ſon, whom he therefore named Noah, Reſt; and the Pa­triarchs generally are thought to have expected the Meſſiah all along from Adam.

And ſo for the Manner: It was Iſraels ſin, that being in the wilderneſs, through which God had promiſed to conduct and provide for them, they were ever and anon, when in any want or danger, ready to tempt God, and limit the holy One of Iſrael: that is,Pſal. 78.40 they would al­way be preſcribing him how, and in what manner they would be relieved In another Pſalm it is more fully ſet forth: They ſoon forgat his works,Pſa. 106 13 they waited not for his coun••­ſel,134 but luſted exceedingly in the wilderneſs, and tempted God in the deſart. In the Margin and Hebrew it is, they made haſte, they forgat; they limited, and ſo tempted God in all thoſe forementioned reſpects. Firſt, For time; they made haſte: they would not tarry his leaſure or ſeaſon. Secondly, For manner; they waited not for his counſel: they would not refer the way of their help to God, but were impatient to have their own way, and ambitious to be their own carvers. Thirdly, For means; they luſted a luſt: they would needs be fed and ſatisfied with fleſh; they were not content to be ſuſtained with that feeding which the Lord did even miraculouſly provide for them. This is the latitude we muſt give to the Promiſes both in Time, Means, and Manner.

6. The laſt Requiſite to Prayers conformi­ty to the Promiſe, is, that it be to the right end. The general end, which every prayer muſt ar­rive at, is the honor of God, and our Souls good. And, beſides, there are intermediate and parti­cular ends of prayer, differing according to the ſubject. As if our prayer be for the good of a Brother, or a Nation, or a Church, our heart muſt be upright to that end. David enjoyning us to pray for the peace of Jeruſalem; adds this promiſe, they ſhall proſper that love thee. The words may intend the proſperity or ſuc­ceſs of prayer: and then the promiſe is thus limited; they ſhall proſper in their prayer, or ſpeed in it, that love Jeruſalem; and loving pray for her; or, pray for her out of love to her,135 that is, for her good. But the honor of God, and our ſpiritual good in him, is the univerſal end of all our prayers; and this end may be layd down in that promiſe, Ye ſhall find me, when ye ſhall ſearch for me with all your heart: And in that,Jer. 29.13. 2 Chr15.2 The Lord is with you while ye be with him; and if ye ſeek him he will be found of you. Where ſeeking God may well import, that God is to be, not only the object of our invocation, him whom we pray unto; but the end, him whom our drift is to glorifie, and find to our Souls enjoyment in praying to him. And thoſe promiſes aſſure us to find him; but upon this proviſo, that we ſeek him to that end. From this end do thoſe prayers decline, of which the Apoſtle;Jam. 4.3. Ye ask amiſs, that you may conſume it upon your luſts. And thoſe in Hoſea;Hoſ. 7.14 They have not cryed un­to me with their heart, when they howled upon their beds; they aſſembled themſelves for corn and wine. And thoſe in Zechariah;Zech. 7.5. When ye faſted and mourned, did ye at all faſt unto me, even to me? As alſo thoſe in Iſaiah; Ye faſt for ſtrife and debate,Iſai. 58.4. and to ſmite with the fiſt of wickedneſs; and to make your voyce to be heard on high. And being they ſwerved thus in regard of the end, they were out of the compaſs of the promiſe, and ſo failed of preva­lency.

And thus I have endeavored to open the ſence wherein the Promiſes are made, and to be taken by us in our making uſe of them in prayer. We muſt learn to take along their ge­nuine136 meaning and force, circumſcribed with theſe qualifications touching the perſon pray­ing, the manner, matter, order, and end of peti­tioning; and the Circumſtances (where the promiſe is not particular in them) of time, means, and manner of performance. True it is, theſe points are not all expreſt, or literally pro­vided in every promiſe; yet they being ſome­where expreſt, are always to be underſtood, and to be ſupylyed out of their parallel places. As for example; there is a promiſe, Whoſoever ſhall call upon the Name of the Lord ſhall be ſaved;Rom. 10.13 This may ſeem very large and lax: But the very next Verſe ſupplyeth it with one main limitation; How then ſhall they call on him in whom they have not believed? Faith muſt be an ingredient in their invocation, who may have a title to that promiſe: and other provi­ſo's muſt be borrowed from other places for the due bounding of it in every qualifica­tion.

The reſult of what hath been ſpoken con­cerning the grounding of prayer, I will now ſum up in theſe few Propoſitions.

1. The promiſes made unto prayer (as of hearing or giving upon it) are not extenſible beyond the Rule or Precept for prayer; that is, we are not by vertue of the promiſe to be­leeve, or expect to be heard and anſwered in any requeſt, but ſuch as we have a warrant for in the Word.

2. A prayer may be ſaid to be grounded on the promiſes of God two manner of ways. 1371. With reſpect to the matter only (in the kind and nature of it) as when the thing prayed for is in the promiſe. 2. With reſpect both to the matter and to the conditions of the promiſe, and to every one of them, either preſcribing ſuch and ſuch qualifications to be in the perſon and in the prayer, and in this both in regard of manner, matter, order, and end of the ſupplica­tion; or reſerving a latitute in the time, means, and manner of performance. That a prayer then be compleatly grounded on the promiſes, it is required, not only that the thing prayed for be the ſubject of a promiſe, but that there be (in reality) all theſe conditions.

3. Whereas we have above diſtinguiſhed of the promiſes unto prayer, that ſome are in more general terms, as to hear, anſwer, help upon prayer put up; others are more particu­lar, as of doing, giving this or that thing in ſpe­cial: We are to note thereupon a threefold Rule. 1. That promiſes unto prayer are more determinate touching ſpiritual things, ſimply neceſſary for us, then touching other things: in theſe the promiſe uſually is in general of au­dience and anſwer; in thoſe it is often of do­ing or giving the particular thing. 2. General promiſes of hearing are to be interpreted ac­cording to the variety of ways wherein God may be ſaid to hear or anſwer (of which by and by,) and muſt not be reſtrained to one way of hearing or anſwering. 3. Promiſes muſt be differenced according to their ſubject mat­ter: ſome being of invariably good, and abſo­lutely138 neceſſary things; others are of things of a mutable or indifferent nature; theſe muſt be taken conditionally, if they be good in the caſe wherein they are ſought: and, becauſe we our ſelves know not when or how far they may be good or neceſſary for us, or others, in whoſe be­half we ask them; that our prayer may be con­form to the promiſe, we are particular caſes concerning ſuch things, to pray with ſubmiſſion and reverence to the infinite wiſdom, and moſt gracious diſpoſition of God, deſiring the thing only if it ſhall be good in his eyes, and leaving the determination of that condition to him: ſo that ſuch promiſes and petitions muſt be re­ſolved into that general modification. It is the Note of the Divines (in the late Engliſh Anno­tations on the Bible) upon that prayer of Mo­ſes unto God, I beſeech thee ſhew me thy glo­ry;Exod. 33.18, 19. and the Lords anſwer to it, I will make all my goodneſs paſs before thee: Moſes (ſay they) makes his demand of Gods glory, and he anſwereth him by the mention of his goodneſs; whereby he promiſeth, that ſo much as is good and profitable for him to know, he will reveal unto him. And ſurely if we have Gods good­neſs ſhewed and communicated to us, though we have not our wiſh, or our eye ſatisfied, or the particular given us which our prayer may be for; yet it is as fully conform to the pro­miſe, ſo ſufficient, and beſt for us.

4. I will add one Propoſition here concern­ing prayers for others, and the promiſes made unto them. I conceive the conditions required139 of him that prayeth, as faith in Chriſt, and the reſt (eſpecially what ever is neceſſary to a per­ſons being acceptable unto God) muſt alſo be in the perſon prayed for, elſe no ground of aſ­ſurance to ſpeed for him. The Rule of Precept indeed binds to pray for others however; and he that prayeth as he ought, hath aſſurance to be heard ſome way other; and ſometimes God doth hear his ſervants for others not ſo qualified: but aſſurance that his prayer ſhall be heard to the good of the other perſon, he hath none that I know of, unleſs the other be ſo qualified: For inſtance, The promiſe in the Apoſtle James his Epiſtle is, The prayer of Faith ſhall ſave the ſick,Jam. 5.15 and the Lord ſhall raiſe him up; and if he have committed ſins, they ſhall be forgiven him: This muſt be, as I apprehend, underſtood as well of the ſick's Faith (who is to call for the Elders of the Church to pray over him) as of the Elders Faith: Forgiveneſs of ſins is not promis'd nor given (that I know) but upon the Faith of the perſon forgiven. We cannot think to have others receive corporal or ſpiritual good by our prayers upon eaſier terms then we our ſelves can; or that we may be prevailed for by others praying, repenting, believing, with­out our own. I obſerve, when the man ſick of the Palſie was brought to Chriſt by his friends, When Jeſus ſaw their Faith,Mark 2.3. Luk. 5.18 he ſaid to the ſick of the Palſie, Son, thy ſins be forgiven thee. Their Faith; that is, the ſick mans and his friends, for he was born of140 four; and they that brought him to Chriſt uncovered the roof of his houſe, and let him down through the Tiling before Chriſt: all their Faiths, both the parties and theirs that thus moved for him, concurred. Again, our Saviour directing his ſeventy Diſciples at his emiſſion of them into whatſoever houſe they enter, to ſay, Peace be to this houſe, he tells them withall, If the ſon of peace be there, your peace ſhall reſt upon it; if not, it ſhall turn to you again: their prayer could be only effectual to true Believers. Pſa. 35.13David praying and faſting for his wicked and perſecuting Enemies, his prayer returned into his own boſom. Exo. 32.27 33. 4 Joſh. 7.6, &c.Moſes at one time, and Joſuah with the Elders at another, praying, turned away Gods wrath from Iſrael, but it was when Iſrael repented, humbled themſelves, and re­formed the offence: Otherwiſe (I think) the caſe is plain, particular men (though. they muſt pray) yet they cannot confidently look to re­move Gods Judgments from a Nation, unleſs the Nation repent and amend**See Jer. 15. Ezek. 14, 13, &c.. So that when we would obtain the deliverance, or proſperi­ty of a people, the ready way is to pray for, and endevor their repentance. True it is, we are not able to diſcern infallibly theſe qualifica­tions in another perſon, or people, and there­fore we cannot attain an infallible certainty of prevailing for them; but it ſufficeth to the making of our prayer, that we have a precept to pray for them; that we have any hope or poſſibility of the thing; that the141 parties (in our eye) have not ſinned the ſin unto death;Joel 2, 14 Amos 5.15 Jonah 4.9 that we have Joels Who know­eth if he will return? Amos his It may be, and Jonah's Who can tell? and that, however it be, it will be to our own good; God will accept of, and reward the Petitioner: They ſhall prosper,Pſa. 11275.1 that pray for, and love Jeruſalem: Their prayer (that pray for others) ſhall return (not to the ground, but) into their own boſom. And it muſt ſuffice that in relation to o­thers we have a conditional aſſurance; if they have the requiſites and conditions in them ſuitable to the promiſes, they ſhall have the benefit of thoſe our prayers that are grounded on them. Our prayers for o­thers proceeding upon theſe terms, it will behove us to look more at our duty, then any infallible certainty of the particular iſ­ſue to them; to be more preſſing in our deſires, then peremptory in our reſolves; and, if we reſolve on any things, it may be this, That if we ſeek God aright, we ſhall not ſeek him in vain. Let the Reader obſerve, in this Propoſition, the caſe being not much handled by any that I meet with, I give my Judgment and Grounds for it, under ſubmiſſion.

142

SECT. III.Of Gods anſwering, and of his hiding himſelf from Prayers.

THe third clauſe in the Query to be unfold­ed now follows, viz. Gods anſwering of, or hiding from Prayers. For the helping of the unclean in this particular, I ſhall pro­pound and inſiſt on two things: 1. The vari­ety of the ways, or behavior of God towards the prayers of men. 2. The diverſity of the grounds, or impulſives, whereupon he walketh inhat diverſity of ways. The unfolding of theſe two will (I hope) ſerve much for the clearing of this ſubject.

Firſt, Of the diverſity of the ways, or be­havior of God towards the prayers of men. The ſuppoſition, that the carriage or way of God towards mens prayers is various, I need not labor to prove; it will be confeſt. The matter to be ſtood on is, What that Variety is? It hath two parts in the general very obvi­ous to apprehenſion, to wit, 1. His inclining, appearing to prayer: 2. His declining, hiding from prayer. But beſides, there is a great di­verſity under each of theſe; God doth many ways appear to, and many ways hide from prayers: his appearing is of divers ſorts, his hiding is of ſeveral kinds. I will begin with the former, Gods appearing to prayer; and therein conſider the ſeveral ways of his inclining or appearing to prayers, or to perſons143 praying. Theſe are to be comprehended under two heads: The firſt is in hearing, or receiving the prayer: The ſecond is in making a return, or giving anſwer to prayer. Both theſe the Pſalmiſt exemplifies to us together: I ſought the Lord, and he heard me, and delivered me from all my fears. And again, This poor man cryed, and the Lord heard him,Pſa. 34.4 6 and ſaved him out of all his troubles. There is firſt hearing, and ſecondly delivering: firſt hear­ing the prayer, or cry; then delivering, or ſaving the perſon.

Firſt, God inclines or appears to prayer when he receives or hears it, when he gives it admiſſion or audience; this is at the putting up or preſenting of the prayer: Whiles they are yet ſpeaking, I will hear. It's ſaid unto Daniel,Iſai. 65.24 From the firſt day that thou didſt ſet thine heart to underſtand,Dan. 10.12 and to caſt thy ſelf before thy God, thy words were heard. This act of reception of prayer, though in ſome ſort it be more largely extended (as will after be ſhew­ed) is (proprly taken) an act of ſpecial grace, and paternal favor, which God appropriateth and exerciſeth to thoſe perſons and prayers that are good in his ſight, and well-pleaſing to him.

The Word of God ſetteth forth the Lords entertainment, and acceptance of prayers, with great variety of expreſſions, and thoſe very ſa­vory and ſweet; as if it ſtudyed to point it out as an act of very great worth, and a thing very notable and affective: when it is thus,144 the Scripture ſaith of prayers, They come, and aſcend up before God:Neh. 8.4 Acts 10.4.31 Pſa. 18.6 they come up for a memorial before God. David ſaith, His cry came before God, even unto his ears. The Prieſts, the Levites, when they aroſe and bleſſed the people (at Zedekiahs Paſſover) the Text ſaith,2 Chro. 30 27 Their voyce was heard, and their prayer came up to his holy dwelling place, even unto Heaven. And when it is thus, the Scrip­ture ſaith of God, in relation to prayers: His ears are open to their cry: He harkens, and hears:Pſa. 34.15 Mal. 3 16 Pſal. 86.1 10.17 66.16 102.17 Prov. 15.8 Cant. 2.14 Pſa. 145.18 Lam. 3.57 Job 33.26 Iſai. 30.19 Jer. 31.20 Mal. 3.16 Jer. 29.14 Ezra 8.23 Gen. 19.21 Cant. 2.14 He bows down his ear, and hears: He cauſeth his ear to hear: He attendeth to the voyce of prayer: He regardeth, and de­spiſeth not their prayer: The prayer is his de­light: the voyce is ſweet. And it ſaith of God, in relation to the Petitioner; He is nigh: He draweth neer to them that call up­on him: He is favorable: He is very graci­ous to them at the voyce of their cry: He doth earneſtly remember them ſtill: His bowels are troubled for them: A book of remem­brance is written before God for them: He is found of them: He is entreated of them: He accepteth their face; their countenance is comely. In ſuch terms as theſe the Scripture travelleth to deliver, and explain to us the re­ſpct and welcome which God gives to his childrens prayers: And this is the firſt part of prayers ſucces, or taking with God, it's heard or received.

The ſecond is Gods anſwer, or making re­turn to prayer: The Lord appears to prayers145 by anſwering them; and this is the appearance whereof we are more ſenſible: this is that we find in the Prophet; Then ſhalt thou call, and the Lord ſhall anſwer; thou ſhalt cry,Iſai. 58.9 and he ſhall ſay, Here am I. David tells us, That when in his diſtreſs he called upon the Lord,Pſal. 18 6 and cryed unto his God, he heard his voyce out of his Temple, and his cry came before him, even unto his ears: that was the firſt ef­fect of prayer, of which before: It then fol­lows, He bowed the Heavens alſo, and came down, and darkneſs was under his feet; and he rode upon a Cherub, and did fly, yea he did fly upon the wings of the wind: the Lord alſo thundered in the Heavens, &c. yea he ſent out his arrows, &c. that's the latter effect, the return and anſwer: the Lord did viſibly and mercifully appear for his help and reſcue, as is there figuratively and largely ſet forth.

There were indeed times when God did re­turn anſwers to his people audibly, or ſenſibly; by appearances, or voyces; as he did by viſion to Abraham and others; by voyce or viſible token to Moſes and the High-Prieſt in the Tabernacle of the Congregation, and from a­bove the Mercy-ſeat; and by Dreams, by Ʋrim, by Prophets from time to time, to his people Iſrael; and ſometimes by Angels to ſome of them. But theſe returns, ſome of them were peculiar to thoſe times, others were then extraordinary, and now much more ex­traordinary; and neither then were, much leſs now are, to be looked for. There is another146 way of return which is more common and conſtant, and that is by his workings: of this David makes relation, I waited patiently for the Lord, and he inclined to me, and heard my cry: He brought me up alſo to an horrible pit, out of the miry clay, and ſet my feet up­on a rock, and eſtabliſh'd my goings. This his raiſing out of the pit, and ſeating upon a firm ſtanding, is the active anſwer of God to Da­vids prayer. Now this return of prayer is di­vers ways made; and the ſeveral ſorts of it muſt be well noted. I ſhall diſtinguiſh them thus: There is a threefold anſwer of prayer; or return is made thereto three ways: 1. By way of obſignation: 2. By way of perform­ance: 3. By way of commutation. Theſe three ways God anſwereth the prayers of his ſervants when they are faithfully put up, and grounded as before was ſhewed; that is, ſome one (at leaſt) of thſe three ways.

The firſt way is obſignatory: this is an an­ſwer by way of teſtimony, or aſſurance of ac­ceptance, and audi••ce of the prayer that hath been offered up to God; or by way of Ear­neſt, or pledg of future accompliſhment. God is pleaſed many times, before he perform the requeſt of his ſervants, to give them immedi­ately, or upon their ſeeking to him, a pledg that they are heard, and ſhall have an iſſue of their deſires: This he doth uſually, when the performance is to be at ſome diſtance of time; and the Petitioner muſt bear ſome delay for it; then he vouchſafes often to give (as it were) a147 Bill of aſſurance under his hand in the interim for it. But what is it that God doth give in pledg? why, ſomething ſtill that is both valu­able and ſuitable: Some fire (as it were) comes down from Heaven upon the Altar, and conſumes their ſacrifice,Pſa. 20.3 in teſtimony of ac­ceptance. This obſignatory anſwer may be by divers effects or ways.

1. By an inward taſte or teſtification from God, of his good-will and love to the Suppli­ant: Elihu ſaith, He ſhall pray unto God, and he will be favorable unto him,Job 33.26 and he ſhall ſee his face with joy. When Jacob had prayed, and wreſtled all night, and had got the victo­ry and bleſſing yielded him, He called the name of the place Peniel (that is, the face of God,)Gen. 32.30 for I have ſeen (ſaid he) God face to face. The requeſt that he had been conflicting a­bout, was, to be delivered from the hand of Eſau his Brother; he had it granted, and in aſſurance he ſhould find it fulfilled the day following in the reconciled face and embrace­ments of his Brother, he hath immediately the ſight of Gods face, and the light of his coun­tenance ſhewed him; and this made him go on with boldneſs of heart, though with a halting thigh, from Peniel to meet his Brother. The Prophet Daniel, when he had faſted, and made his ſupplications unto God,Dan. 9.13 10.11 8.26 10, 1, 14 7.28 8.27 had ſeveral times an Angel appearing to him, and telling him, He was greatly beloved, to wit, of God; the viſions ſhewed him were for many days, and the time appointed was long: and ſome of148 them were ſad, and unpleaſing unto him: But in the interim, and for a cordial, he had this meſſage ſent him from God, that he was a man in high favor with God.

2. By a removal of that ſorrow, dejection, fear, or anxiety of ſpirit, that before might poſſeſs and fill him that prayed. Hannah, having poured forth her prayer and tears, and uttered her vow before the Lord in Shiloh, and received that good preſage from Eli the Prieſt of her Petition;1 Sam. 1 18 it's ſaid, She went her way, and did eat, and her countenance was no more ſad: ſhe thenceforth had a light heart; her fretting, her unchearful look, her meatleſs meals were now layd aſide. There is a promiſe to them that ſeek God, That he will make them joyful in his houſe of prayer:Iſai. 56.7 30.19 as he will beſtow thoſe bleſſings upon them which they crave, ſo he will for earneſt make them joyful before they go out of his houſe. And in the ſame Prophet; Thou ſhalt weep no more; he will be very gracious unto thee at the voyce of thy cry. David praying, and being in a very heavy taking, having his Soul caſt down within him, and deep calling unto deep at the noiſe of Gods water-ſpouts, and all his waves and his billows going over him: that is, he being, as it were, overwhelmed in a Sea of ſorrows; evils flowing upon him like waves one at the heels of another; had this reviving giving him:Pſa. 42.4, 7, 9 Yet the Lord will command his loving-kindneſs in the day time, and in the night his ſong ſhall be with me, and my prayer149 unto the God of my life. The Lord will com­mand his loving kindneſs; that is, he will diſpatch it forth to him inſtantly, as a winged Meſſenger, and Harbinger of a good iſſue of his prayers and afflicting griefs: And whil'ſt he is praying, the ſong of God ſhall come in­to, and recreate him; his own prayer, and Gods ſong, ſhall joyn company together, and both at once aſſociate him. The Souls under the Altar, that cry, how long O Lord, &c. they are put to ſtay ſome time for their vindication;Apoc. 6.11 Eccleſ. 9.7, 8 but, in the mean ſpace, it's ſaid, White robes were given unto every one of them: Thoſe white robes might betoken a chearful habit of ſpirit, a good meaſure of alacrity put into them during their ſufferings, yet to be prolong­ed, in aſſurance of their anſwer and releaſe in due time to come.

3. By a continuation of the Spirit of prayer, or an exerciſe of it: When the hands are ſtill ſupported in their lifting up to God, or raiſed and ſtretched out higher towards him; when the motions, vigor, and vehemency of prayer are renewed or redoubled in the hearts of Gods ſervants, it is a token from God that it ſhall not be in vain, but to ſome purpoſe and effect that they call upon him. Hoſ. 12.3, 4When Jacobs ſtrength in wreſtling with the Angel was ſo great, and did hold out until day break, and he was ſo ſet that he would not let the Angel go until he had bleſſed him; this was a ſtrong argu­ment of his power and prevalency with God; and that he ſhould prevail with men alſo, with150 his Brother Eſau, and all his Troop. The pouring upon the Houſe of David,Zec. 12.10 and upon the Inhabitants of Jeruſalem the ſpirit of grace and of ſupplications, is put in the Prophet as a fore-running preſage and introduction to many great mercies to them. The Apoſtle brings in this as a clear earneſt to Believers, of deliver­ance from ſins and ſufferings, and of receiving the glory and redemption of the body expect­ed, and groaned after; That the Spirit help­eth our infirmities, and maketh interceſſion for us (in prayer) with groanings which cannot be uttered. Rom. 8.26As it is a ſpecial favor, and a good ſign to a people, that God gives to his Prophets the opening of the mouth (in declaring his Word,)Eze. 29.21 ſo it is alſo that he beſtows upon them a mouth opened wide, and a voyce loud, and lifted up in prayer: Open thy mouth wide (ſaith God to his Iſrael) and I will fill it. Pſa. 81.10

4. By an erected confidence; and it may be a clear foreſight and evidence, that the Peti­tion is diſpatched in Heaven, and ſhall aſſured­ly be accompliſhed in time on Earth: This pledg God doth ſometimes vouchſafe his faith­ful ones upon their ſeeking of him, and be­fore he work to the effecting of their prayers: as it is in the Pſalmiſt, Lord, thou haſt heard the deſire of the humble,Pſa. 19.17 thou wilt prepare their heart; or (as the Margin) thou wilt eſtabliſh their heart: that is, When they have poured out their deſires unto thee, thou wilt give them a ſeal of ſucceſs, by ſetting impreſ­ſions151 of confidence and evidence of it upon their hearts. This we often find in David: in one part of his Pſalm he is praying, weep­ing, complaining, expoſtulating, and depre­cating the dejections and deſertions of his Soul for lack of audience; and by and by, before any thing be done about the affairs or particu­lars of his prayer, he is lifted up, and com­poſed in full aſſurance of having his requeſts, yea triumphs in them, as already embraced: Depart from me all ye workers of iniquity,Pſa. 6.8, 9 13.5, 620.6 42.11 142.7 for the Lord hath heard the voyce of my weep­ing, the Lord hath heard my ſupplication: But I have truſted in thy mercy, my heart ſhall rejoyce in thy Salvation: I will ſing unto the Lord becauſe he hath dealt bounti­fully with me: Now know I that the Lord ſaveth his anointed; he will hear him from his holy Heaven, with the ſaving ſtrength of his right hand: Why art thou caſt down, O my Soul? why art thou diſquieted within me? Hope thou in God, for I ſhall yet praiſe him: The righteous ſhal compaſs me about, for thou ſhalt deal bountifully with me. Cornelius the Centurian, in one of his Faſt-days, and whil'ſt he was praying, had a viſion of aſſurance, in which an Angel told him, Cornelius,Act. 10.30 Luk. 1.13 Philem. 22 thy prayer is heard; and the like had Zacharias the Prieſt in the Temple at the time of prayer. The Apoſtle Paul alſo, being in priſon at Rome, conceived ſuch a confidence of his being given up to the Chriſtians at Coloſs, by way of en­largement, upon their prayers, that he ſends152 out of his priſon to Philemon at Coloſs to pre­pare him a lodging with them there.

This may be ſufficient for the illuſtration of the firſt way of the Lords anſwering prayer, to wit, by way of Obſignation, or Aſſurance, wherein we have noted four inſtances or acts.

I come to the ſecond kind of anſwer, which is by way of performance; this is when the thing entreated for in prayer is accompliſhed: This is the moſt ſenſible and moſt noted way of prayers return from Heaven to the Petiti­oner: David deſcribes it in that his benedicto­ry Pſalm:Pſa. 20.1, 4 21.2 The Lord hear thee in the day of trouble, &c. Grant thee according to thine own heart, and fulfil all thy counſel: and in the next Pſalm to that, Thou haſt given him his hearts deſire, and haſt not withholden the requeſt of his lips. It will not be unneceſſary to obſerve the ſeveral methods of this anſwer of performance: 1. Sometimes it is inſtanta­neous, or diſpatched all at once; it is finiſhed in one compleat act; as when Samuel cryed unto the Lord for Iſrael at what time the Phi­liſtins Army ſtood ready to give the on-ſet up­on them, it is ſaid, The Lord heard (or in the Margin) anſwered him;1 Sam. 7.9 10 and, as Samuel was offering up the burnt offering, the Philiſtins drew neer to battel againſt Iſrael; but the Lord thundered with a great thunder on that day upon the Philiſtins, and diſcomfitted them, and they were ſmitten before Iſrael. 2. Som­times it is ſucceſſive, or effected by degrees;153 when the ſervants of the Lord in their ſtraits and needs call upon him, he often helps them gradatim, or by ſucceſſive ſteps. Two ſteps more frequently he makes in this work: 1. He ſends ſtrength and ſupport under and during the affliction, or want of the benefit deſired. 2. And then after he gives them deliverance from it, he looſens the bands of their diſtreſs, and they eſcape out of it: both theſe we have diſtinctly noted in divers Scriptures, as in that of the Pſalm, He ſhall call upon me, and I will anſwer him, (and mark the degree of the anſwer which follows,) I will be with him in trouble, (there's the one,) I will deliver him, and honor him, (there's the other.) And a­gain, In the day when I cryed thou anſweredſt me, and ſtrengthened me with ſtrength in my Soul: there's the firſt, preſent ſupport in his exigence, which is further amplified after; Though I walk in the midſt of trouble,Pſa. 138.3 7 thou wilt revive me: and then follows in the next words, recovery out; Thou ſhalt ſtretch out thine hands againſt the wrath of mine Ene­mies, and thy right hand ſhall ſave me. This double ſtep of relief from God to his people upon their prayer, is notably ſet forth in the Prophet Malachi: When the ſtate of things was grown ſo forlorn,Mal. 3.14 &c. as that the ordinary ſort of Faſters and Prayers concluded it a vain thing to ſ••ve God, and a profitleſs courſe to keep his Ordinances, and to walk mournfully before him; yet there were ſome left that tru­ly feared the Lord, that ſpake often one to ano­ther154 in mutual corroborations unto piety, and that thought upon the Name of God in diligent and conſtant calling upon it: and obſerve the iſſue; theſe have a twofold day ſet for them, and in them have thoſe 2 degrees of help from God ſucceſſively: 1. There is a day when God makes up his Jewels, (or, as Druſius interprets) a day when he makes Judgment, or proceeds in Judgment,) and in that day, they, ſaith the Lord of Hoaſts, ſhall be my Jewels, and I will ſpare them, as a man ſpareth his own ſon that ſerveth him: that's the firſt day, and firſt ſtep of ſuccor. The Lord will own them for his in the evil day, he will take care of them as of his choyceſt and preciouſeſt goods; and he will moderate their ſhare of troubles, and ſupport them therein: ſo that (as it is in the next words) there ſhall be a palpable difference put and diſcerned betwixt them, and the wick­ed in their ſufferings. 2. There is another day cometh after, a day that ſhall burn as an oven; and in this latter day is that other ſtep of the help of thoſe fearers and ſeekers of God; that is, their deliverance and full ſatisfaction: For, in that day, the proud, yea and all that do wickedly ſhall be ſtubble; and the day that cometh, ſhall burn them up, ſaith the Lord of Hoaſts, that it ſhall leave them neither root nor branch: But unto you that fear my Name ſhall the Sun of Righteouſneſs ariſe with heal­ing in his wings, and ye ſhall tread down the wicked; for they ſhall be aſhes under the ſoles of your feet, in the day that I155 ſhall do this, ſaith the Lord of Hoaſts.

I will further note, that the latter of theſe two degrees of Gods return to prayer, viz. Deliverance out of trouble, or fruition of the thing asked, may have its ſeveral degrees alſo: As, 1. When God raiſeth up the means and ſecondary cauſes which he will uſe, and ſets himſelf to work by them: 2. When he doth carry on and conſummate deliverance with them. This order he purſued in bringing Iſ­rael out of Egypt, upon the hearing of their cries and groans; he firſt appears to Moſes in Midian, and gives him a Call, Commiſſion and Inſtructions to go into Egypt and fetch them out: I have heard (ſaith he to them out of the burning Buſh) their groaning,Acts 7.34 and am come down to deliver them; and now come, I will ſend thee into Egypt: And then Moſes and Aaron being joyned together in Egypt, and after many goings in there, unto Pharaoh for diſmiſſion of them, and many additions of oppreſſions upon the Iſraelites, and many miraculous plagues upon Pharaoh, his People, and Land, they are led, or poſted out of Egypt in one night: And in the recovery of the ſame people, long after, from their captivity and ruines under the Babylonian, the Lord pro­poſeth in his promiſe ſeveral degrees: as in the Prophet Hoſea; And it ſhall come to paſs in that day, I will hear, ſaith the Lord,Hoſ. 2.21, 22, 21 I will hear the Heavens, and they ſhall hear the Earth, And the Earth ſhall hear the Corn, and the Wine, and the Oyl, and they156 ſhall hear Jezreel; and I will ſow her unto me in the Earth, and I will have mercy on her, &c. Such a ſeries of cauſes and opera­tions the Providence of God doth often go through in delivering his people. This is ſpo­ken figuratively in the Prophet; not as if the Heavens, and the reſt of the inferior Creatures here, had a voyce, or did pray: and we muſt not underſtand it as ſpoken of the order of Gods receiving, but of his performing prayers: In order of receiving prayer, God immediate­ly and only hears Jezreel, his people; but in order of anſwer and execution, he firſt hears, or anſwers the Heavens, that is, puts efficacy and influence into them; and then, by them, into the Earth, and by the Earth into its fruits, and ſo comes home to Jezreel: and then alſo Jezreel muſt be ſown in the Earth, that is, muſt be caſt into the ground, and lie under the clods of affliction, and be in ap­pearance as dead for a time, and then ſpring up, and be reſtored. The ſmoke of incenſe which came with the prayers of the Saints,Rev. 8.4. and aſcended up before God out of the Angels hand, by it and them were procured the ſeven following Trumpets. Now theſe Trumpets, the iſſue and execution of thoſe prayers, ſound­ed ſucceſſively one after another, and did ac­compliſh thoſe prayers by ſo many degrees; and the term of their ſucceſſion and continu­ance, ere all be finiſhed, is ſuppoſed to be for many years, yea divers ages.

Thus of the ſecond way of prayers receiv­ing157 its anſwer, and the ſeveral ſteps of it.

The third, and laſt, is that of Commutation. The Lord doth ſometimes hear and anſwer the prayer, when he doth not give the very thing prayed for: There is an anſwer by way of exchange, to wit, when God gives in lieu of that which is asked another thing, which is as good, or better for the party. God grants Petitions, either formally, or by way of equi­valency: he returns unto him that prayeth, ei­ther that which he prayeth in kind, or the ſame in weight and value, though not in kind. Our Saviour teaching us how to pray, withall in­forms how we may expect to be heard: Pray to thy Father which is in ſecret,Matt. 6.6. and thy Fa­ther which ſeeth in ſecret ſhall reward thee openly: He doth not ſay, thy Father ſhall pre­ciſely do the very thing requeſted, but he ſhall reward thee; he ſhall give thee a full re­turn, and retribution of thy prayer, one way or other: he ſhall reward thee openly, or evi­dently, though not identically: He ſhall an­ſwer thy Petitions, if not by way of punctual execution, yet by way of compenſation of them; if not by way of literal conceſſion, yet by way of counterballancing: And when it is thus, the prayer is truly and ſufficiently anſwer­ed; although it be ſomwhat varyed, yet we can­not ſay it is denyed; God in ſo doing doth not fruſtrate our requeſts, but rectifie our choyce. Samuel being at Bethlehem to anoint one of Jeſſes ſons to be King,1 Sam. 16.6 when they were come before him, he look'd upon Eliab as the man;158 he look'd upon him for his countenance, and the height of his ſtature; but God put him by, and the reſt that followd, until David, the yong­eſt of the eight, came, & him he appointed to be anointed: So it is with us, when we pray, we ſometimes fix our eyes, and faſten our affections and wiſhes upon one particular, when God ſees another fitter, and puts that in the room; and when it is thus, the countenance, face, or indi­vidual form of our Petition (as in Samuels caſe) is altered, but not the benefit. We have one of the ſame ſtock and kind, though not the ſame thing**As old Iacob layd not his hands of bleſſing, as Ioſeph would have guided them, but layd the right hand upon the younger ſon, whom Ioſeph did ſet at his left; So often doth God take off his hand of bleſſing from the thing we pray­ed for, and lays and diſcovers it in another more for our good. And as God, giving Iſaac the power and priviledg to bleſs a ſon, though Iſaac he intended it for Eſau, yet God unbeknown to him, tranſmitted it to Iacob, yet ſo, as the bleſſing was not loſt: Thus it is in our prayers for bleſſings both upon our ſelves and others. Mr Goodwins Return of Prayers, cap. 9. ſ. 4.

We may note divers ways of Gods making this Commutation; particularly three: 1. In regard of Perſon: 2. In regard of Matter: 3. In regard of Means.

1. In regard of Perſon: David faſts, and prays,Pſa. 25.13 and humbles his Soul for his perſecu­tors, and his prayer is returned into his own boſom: He intended it for them, it is convert­ed to his own benefit. 2 Sam. 12 15David again beſeech­eth God for his firſt child by Bathſheba, when the Lord had ſtruck it with ſickneſs, never­theleſs159 that child dyes; but the Lord gives him in ſtead thereof another child, a ſon, a Solo­mon, one whom the Lord loved, and choſe to ſit on his Throne after him. So it pleaſeth God in mercy to transfer the prayers of his ſervants from one to another, from others to them­ſelves: If Noah, Daniel,Ezek. 14.14 and Job cannot de­liver the Land, when it hath treſpaſſed griev­ouſly, neither ſon nor daughter in it, yet they themſelves ſhall be delivered. Luk. 10.5, 6If the Diſciples benediction of peace reſt not upon the houſe into which they enter, it ſhall turn to them a­gain. The Lord heard Joſiah praying for Ju­dah and Jeruſalem;2 King. 22 19 but not to the deliverance of them from Judgments, but to his own taking away from the evils to come.

2. The change may be in regard of Matter: As, 1. When carnal things are begged, God ſometimes makes his return in ſpiritual things; when earthly and temporal bleſſings are asked, he turns them in heavenly and eternal mercies. The Diſciples after Chriſts Reſurrection asked him, Lord, wilt thou at this time reſtore again the Kingdom to Iſrael?Act. 1.6, 7 they meant it of the civil Freedom, Property, and Dominion of their Nation in Canaan. Chriſt our Saviour refuſes to anſwer them poſitively to that, tell­ing them, It is not for you to know the times and the ſeaſons which the Father hath put in his own power: but in ſtead of their ſatisfacti­on in that demand, he gives them a promiſe of the Holy Ghoſt, and of aſſiſtance, enlarge­ment, and ſucceſs in their function: But ye160 ſhall receive power, after that the Holy Ghoſt is come upon you, and ye ſhall be witneſſes un­to me, both in Jeruſalem, and in all Judea, and in Samaria, and unto the uttermoſt part of the Earth. The two ſons of Zebedee come to Chriſt, deſiring him to grant them to ſit, the one at his right hand,Mark 10.35 the other on his left in his glory: Our Saviour declines the grant of that requeſt, but in the place of it he pro­miſeth them that they ſhould drink of his cup, and be baptized with his Baptiſm. Now cer­tainly the grace, ability, and honor ſo to do, was far more deſirable and acceptable in a true eſtimate, then all that earthly glory of Chriſt, which thoſe brethren fancyed and affected, and ſuppoſed was to come preſently. Moſes, when God had ſentenced him never to go into the promiſed Land of Canaan, beſought God with great importunacy for the reverſion of that ſentence, and for a paſſage over into that Land; the Lord would not hear him, but ſaid, Let it ſuffice thee;Deut. 3.23 ſpeak no more to me of this matter: But what was it wherewith he would have him ſufficed? it was this, He ſhould go up to the top of Piſgah, and thence take a view of all the quarters of that Land, and ſo dye where he was. Now by this means Moſes was conſidered well enough in his Petition, though it were not given him to his wiſh: for he was eaſed of his heavy and often bemoaned charge over that people, and removed from the tireſom Wars of Canaan, then beginning, into reſt and peace in a better Canaan, that is,161 the heavenly. A worthy Divine obſerves, That oftentimes the very denyal (of the particular) breaks a mans heart, and brings him neerer to God, and puts him upon ſearching into his ways and eſtate,Mr Good­wins Re­turn of prayer, ch. 9. ſ. 3. and in his prayers to ſee what ſhould be amiſs therein, which alone is a great mercy, and better then the thing; ſeeing by the loſs of that one thing he learns to pray bet­ter, and ſo to obtain a hundred better things afterward.

Secondly, In requeſts for ſpirituals, ſome­times one benefit is asked, and another of that nature is ſubſtituted for it, which is equivalent to it. The Apoſtle Paul, moleſted with the thorn in his fleſh,2 Cor. 12.7 the meſſenger of Satan buf­feting him, went to God in prayer, and be­ſought him thrice over, that it might depart from him: In ſtead of that removal begged, the anſwer is, My grace is ſufficient for thee; for my ſtrength is made perfect in weakneſs. Here the Apoſtle obtained the ſpiritual help he asked, in ſubſtance the ſame, but not in the very ſame way, or ſpecial kind; he had given him, not the removal of the temptation, but the ſupplement of divine grace to countermand it; not the taking off of the Enemy, or the dart that ſtruck him, but the armor to fence, and wave it off the Souls life.

Thirdly, Sometimes in deprecations, and prayers for deliverance from trouble,Phil. 1.29 in ſtead thereof it is given to the ſervants of God to ſuffer; that is, they are enabled to ſuffer with confidence, patience, joy, ſtedfaſtneſs, profit,162 in wiſdom and holineſs, i. e. with confidence. Jeremiah, or the Church of Judah in the La­mentations,Lam. 3.55 &c. ſaith, I called upon thy Name, O Lord, out of the low dungeon; thou haſt heard my voyce: But how? Thou dreweſt neer in the day that I called upon thee; thou ſaidſt, Fear not: He, or they, would have been rai­ſed up out of their dungeon, but the Lord heard them another way; he diſpelled their fears of drowning, or pining, in it: he mini­ſtred unto them a ſupply of confidence; he raiſed them out of the dungeon of dread and terrors. In like manner our bleſſed Saviour in his Paſſion and Agony, He offered up prayers and ſupplications,Heb. 5.7 with ſtrong crying and tears, unto him that was able to ſave him from death, and was heard, in that he feared. The ſubject of his prayers, as appears in the Goſpel, was, That he might be ſaved from that hour; That that cup, if it were poſſible, might paſs from him. Exauditis precibus liberatus a metu, Beza (i. e. ) con­firmatus fuit ut om­nem pavo­rem mortis depoſuerit. Idem. The Apoſtle ſaith, He was heard, in that he feared; or, as Beza readeth, His prayers being heard, he was delivered out of fear: when the bitter cup of his agony, de­ſertion, and death drew nigh, his Soul was troubled; he began to be ſore amazed, and to be very heavy; His Soul was exceeding ſor­rowful unto death. Under theſe horrors, he conditionally, if it might ſo be, and with ſub­miſſion to his Fathers will, deſired to avoyd thoſe ſufferings; He was heard, in that he feared; not by his Fathers removing then, or preventing of the ſufferings, but by a vanquiſh­ment163 of thoſe terrors, by a greatneſs of ſtrength and might beſtowed on him, to wade through and tread that dreadful winepreſs. 2. With Patience: Job was jealous of his ſons, that in their circular feaſting they might ſin,Job 1.5.20 and curſe God in their hearts; for the expiation where­of, he every day ſent and ſanctified them, and in the morning offered burnt-offerings accord­ing to their number: Notwithſtanding this his care and devotion, the ruine of his children would not be prevented; yet, although he could not ſcape it, he had a plentiful meaſure of patience, and acquieſcence under the hand of God in it miniſtred unto him. When he receives the tydings of it, and all his other loſſes together, He fell down upon the ground, and worſhipped; he bleſſed the Name of the Lord, and he refrained all charging of God fooliſhly. 3. With Joy; David would fain have beg­ed of God his childs life,2 Sam. 12 and recovery from ſickneſs; he could not do that, but dye it muſt; but upon its death, when his ſervants judged, by his taking on at its ſickneſs, that upon the ſudden hearing of his death he would have miſchieved himſelf**How wil he then hurt himſelf? marg. , he contrarily could bear it with an admirable temper, not only with moderation of grief, but with alacrity, and the exerciſe of piety. 4. With Stedfaſtneſs: The Apoſtle willeth us, Be careful for nothing, but in every thing by prayer and ſupplication,Phil. 4.6, 7 with thanksgiving, let your requeſts be made known unto God. And the conſequent upon this, which he promiſeth for certain, is, And164 the peace of God, which paſſed all underſtand­ing, ſhall keep your hearts and minds through Chriſt Jeſus: q. d. If ye do not obtain your deſires in particular at all, or not inſtantly, yet the peace of God,Praeſidio erit, Bez. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, ſhall be a gariſon in your hearts, to fortifie and keep them; and it ſhall keep both your hearts and minds, your minds from vexing cares, and your hearts from piercing ſorrows, or fears. 5. With Profit, both in wiſdom and holineſs: The Lord aſſures his praying people this gracious iſſue of their cries; Though he give them the bread of ad­verſity,Iſai. 19.20 &c. and the water of affliction, yet ſhall not their Teachers be removed into a corner any more; but their eyes ſhall ſee their Teach­ers, and their ears ſhall hear a word behind them, ſaying, This is the way, walk ye in it, when they turn to the right hand, and when they turn to the left: They ſhall defile alſo the covering of their graven Images of ſil­ver, &c. The ſum is, they ſhall enjoy the pub­lique Miniſtry and Ordinances, and the gui­dance of the holy Spirit, and be rid of the monuments of Idolatry, and be brought to Reformation. Daniels prayer brought not himſelf out of Babylon preſently, neither pre­vented they his peoples calamities under the ſe­veral ſubſequent Monarchies; but this he gained of them, He had many a heavenly and important viſion and meſſage by Angels. The like is promiſed to Jeremiahs prayers:Jer. 33.3. Call unto me, and I will anſwer thee, and ſhew thee great and mighty (or hidden) things,165 which thou kneweſt not. And the primitive Chriſtians that underwent ſuch firy and bloody perſecutions, though their prayers could not avert them, yet they obtained the looſing of the ſeven ſeals,Rev. 5.8. and the opening and read­ing of the written Book, which was ſhewed John in the hand of him that ſat on the Throne by the Lamb, which containeth in it many weighty Viſions and Prophecies concerning the Chriſtian Church from thence unto the Worlds end. Thus God heareth prayers in way of exchange of the matter prayed for di­vers ways; and in ſo doing he moſtly gives better things then thoſe he waveth, and ſo makes his Petitioners not only ſpeeders by his anſwer, but gainers by his exchange.

3. The Commutation may be in regard of Means: When we have a mercy aſſured us by promiſe, we may and muſt uſe means for the atchieving of it; and in the uſe of the means we are to pray (with ſubmiſſion) for a bleſſing upon it, unto the attaining of the thing pro­miſed by it. Now when we have thus prayed, God may ſee cauſe to vary the means; that is, lay aſide that which we ſelect, employ, and bring before him in our prayers, and take up other; and by this means, of his own choyce and exchange accompliſheth his promiſe, and our expectation and prayer, in regard of the mercy aymed at. This Commutation, as it is ordinary, ſo it may well paſs with us, ſo far as Gods agency and anſwer to prayer is con­cerned in it; in as much as the means inſerted166 in our prayer in order to its end: and though we be tyed to the uſe of that means which is lawful and preſent, yet neither is God himſelf, nor the end to be attained, ſo tyed. If it pleaſe God to put by the means which he hath given us to uſe, and our hearts and deſires are there­fore upon, and to intermit other, and effect the end promiſed and prayed for thereby, we have our expectation and our prayer alſo in equivalency. I would not be miſunderſtood; I know there is now adays a queſtion raiſed, Whether, or how far a means moſt righteouſly employed by God, but ſinful as unto its own interpoſition and acting, may be owned, and concurred with: But there is no queſtion to be made (as I think) but that the event produced by ſuch a means (if it were lawfully deſired and prayed for, though expected and ſought by other means) may be acknowledged, and acquieſced in as from God, and in return of prayer. Though we may not uſe, or joyn iſſue with unlawful agents and actions, yet we may receive and enjoy a benefit by the providence of God accompliſhed by them. When the Prophet Jeremiah was looſed out of priſon by Nebuzaradan, the Captain of the guard to the King of Babylon, he might well take it as the fulfilling of Gods promiſe, and anſwer to his prayer, whether that Captain or his maſter had any right over the place he was then in,Jer. 40.1 c. 15. 11, 15 or Je­remiah could own them as Proprietors thereof or no. Believers may well embrace Chriſt cru­cified, as the accompliſhment of Gods pro­miſes,167 and the deſire of all Nations for their Salvation, although the warrantableneſs of thoſe mens actions, and power to do it that did it, and confederation with them, might be denyed with abhorrence: But enough of this caution by and by. Prayer is, and hath been anſwered by an exchange of the means. Abraham, having the great Promiſes and Co­venant of God made unto him, and to his ſeed, he prayed for Iſhmael, then born of Hagar the bond-woman,Gen. 17.17 That (as it ſeems) he might be the child, and heir of the promiſe: The Lord (though he heard him in part for Iſhmael too) would not yield to that, but would have a ſon yet unborn, and of Sarah, to be the ſeed of promiſe. Moſes would fain have been the man to have gone and conducted Iſrael over Jordan into Canaan, and prayed for it;Deut. 1.37 38 but the Lord otherwiſe and better diſpoſed of him, and appointed Joſhua his ſervant to that office. David had fully purpoſed,1 Chro. 28 2, &c. and devo­ted his endevors to build a houſe for the Name of God; the Lord accepts of the intent of his heart, but will not let it go on, but transfers the honor of that work from him to his ſon Solomon.

We have thus the third way of Gods an­ſwering prayers, viz. by Commutation and Equivalency: The ſum and iſſue whereof is, although God do alter from the letter of the prayer, either in reſpect of the perſon, matter, or means eyed by the Petitioner, yet he ob­ſerves a proportion and equality to, if he do168 not tranſcend the thing prayed for, in making his return: and in altering thus, He (who is able to do exceeding abundantly above all that we ask or think) conſidereth,Eph. 3.20 and procureth the good of them that pray,Exardit ſaepe ad profectum non ad vo­tum, Aqui. in Joh 9. Permittas ipſis expen­dere numi­bus quid conveniat nobis rebuſ­que ſit utile noſtris. Ju­venal. Saty. 10. Joh. 12.27, 28 Mat. 26.33 and he fulfilleth the ſubſtance, drift, and ſcope of their prayers, to wit, the advancement of his own glory, the Churches good, and their own comfort and profit: and if theſe be any ways brought a­bout by their prayers, they muſt needs acknow­ledg themſelves anſwered. Chriſt our Saviour, when in his extreameſt diſtreſſes he prayeth to his Father, to ſave him from that hour, and to let that cup paſs from him, he doth immediatly and with the ſame breath pray, Father, glori­fie thy Name: and nevertheleſs, not as I will, but as thou wilt, and thy Will be done. By theſe latter Petitions he doth not croſs or con­tradict himſelf in the former, but reduplicates, illuſtrates, and gives his words a due ſignifica­tion and latitude: and as his practice, ſo was his doctrine of prayer, and it deſerves to be obſerved: when he would teach his Diſciples to pray by a copy, or pattern, he delivers them a platform, wherein are comprehended all things requeſtable, not in ſpecial terms, but reductively under ſhort and general heads; and in the very mold or ſtructure of that pray­er informs us thus much, That as in framing our prayers we are to reduce and ſquare all our Petitions to thoſe heads, though we vary in particulars, as occaſion requires; ſo we muſt expect God to do in the anſwer: and we muſt169 obſerve, and reckon our anſwer, rather by thoſe heads, then our own occaſional and ex­patiated requeſtings.

The ſeveral ways whereby God appeareth unto his peoples prayers, have been thus far ſet forth: It now follows on the other hand to ſpeak of his declining or hiding from pray­ers, and the various ways thereof: Theſe being anſwerable to thoſe of his appearing to prayer, there will be the leſs need of much labor to diſcover or dilate upon them.

1. This hiding may be in reſpect of audience or reception of prayer, when the Lord refuſeth to receive, or rejecteth and repulſeth the pray­er; when he gives it no entrance to him, nor countenance: He ſaith to the people of Judah, When ye ſpread forth your hands,Iſai. 1, 15 Jer. 14.12 Lam. 3.56 Pſa. 27.8, 9.66.10. I will hide mine eyes from you; yea, when you make ma­ny prayers, I will not hear: when they faſt, I will not hear their cry: and when they offer burnt-offerings, and an oblation, I will not accept them. This is that which the Church deprecates, or deſires God, that it may not be to her; Hide not thine ear at my breathing, at my cry. So doth David, Thy face Lord will I ſeek: Hide not thy face far from me; put not thy ſervant away in anger: And elſe­where he giveth God thanks that it was not ſo with him; Bleſſed be God which hath not turned away my prayer, nor his mercy from me.

2. There is a hiding from prayer in regard of anſwer or return, when the effect or fruit170 of prayer is not received from God; when it is, as ſometimes it was with the Prophets of Baal,1 King. 18 29 They cryed aloud, but there was neither voyce, nor any to anſwer, nor any that regarded: So the Lord ſaith, it ſhall be with obſtinate ſinners; Then they ſhall call upon me,Prov. 1.28 Pſa. 18.41 but I will not anſwer; they ſhall ſeek me early, but they ſhall not find me: And ſo it was with Davids adverſaries, They cryed, but there was none to ſave them, even unto the Lord, but he anſwered them not. And this ob­ſtruction of prayer, may be,

1. In reſpect of Obſignation, when there is no evidence to the Soul of audience: As, 1. When there is no ſign of favor: Bleſſed be God (ſaith David) that hath not turned a­way my prayer,Pſa. 66.21 nor his mercy from me: It was a token to him that his prayer was not turned away from God, becauſe Gods mercy was not turned away from him. Of the Hy­pocrite it's ſaid,Job 27.9 Will God hear his cry when trouble cometh upon him? will he delight him­ſelf in the Almighty? It is an argument God hears not him, becauſe he finds no delight in God. 2. When there is no animating, no drop of comfort to the ſpirit: In the day of my trouble (the Pſalmiſt complains) I ſought the Lord,Pſal. 77.2 my Soul refuſed to be comforted: I re­membred God, and was troubled; I complain­ed, and my ſpirit was overwhelmed. 3. When there is a declining or drooping in the ſpirit of prayer:Job 27.10 Will the Hypocrite always call upon God, ſaith Job? It was ſo in the Prophets time,171 even with Gods people:Iſai. 64.7 And there is none that calleth upon thy Name, that ſtirreth up himſelf to take hold of thee; for thou haſt hid thy face from us, and haſt conſumed us becauſe of our iniquities. And it was ſo in part with David ſometimes: I am weary of my crying, my throat is dryed;Pſa. 69.3 mine eyes fail while I wait for my God. 4. When there is no diſcovery of Gods intent or reſolution concerning our pray­ers: This was the Churches caſe, as ſhe ex­preſſeth it; We ſee not our ſigns, there is no more any Prophet,Pſa. 74.9 neither is there any among us that knoweth how long.

2. In reſpect of performance: ſo the peo­ple of Judah were fruſtrate; Behold the voyce of the cry of the daughter of my people, be­cauſe of them that dwell in a far Country: Is not the Lord in Zion? is not her King in her? The Harveſt is paſt, the Summer is ended, and we are not ſaved: Is there no balm in Gilead? is there no Phyſician there? why then is not the health of the daughter of my people recovered?

3. In reſpect of exchange, or any conſider­ation in lieu of the thing: So they ſay in the Prophet, It is in vain to ſerve God,Mal. 3.14 and what profit is it that we have kept his Ordinances, and that we have walked mournfully before the Lord of Hoaſts? No advantage, no re­turn comes by prayer and faſting any way.

God may be ſaid to hide himſelf from pray­er all theſe ways. But I muſt further add a diſtinction or two, that I may not leave this172 matter too indifferent and promiſcuous.

Firſt, We may obſerve that Gods hiding from prayer is, 1. Sometimes real, and ſo in deed. 2. Sometimes only in appearance, or in the apprehenſion of men.

1. It is ſometimes real; as in all thoſe places of Scripture where the Lord threatens or owns it ſo to be, and often gives the reaſon from mens provocation why it is ſo: As for inſtance in that of the Prophet, Behold the Lords hand is not ſhortened that it cannot ſave,Iſa. 59.1, 2 neither is his ear heavy that it cannot ſave, but your ini­quities have ſeparated between you and your God; and your ſins have hid his face from you, that he will not hear. Here the hiding and diſtance from prayer is real on Gods part.

2. It is at other times but in appearance only and in humane apprehenſion: God hears ſome­times, yea and anſwers, when he ſeemeth not ſo to do; or when men do think and believe that he doth not: and, in this caſe, the defect is in mans ſenſe and perception. Now God is accounted not to hear his ſervants prayers, when indeed he doth: 1. Either in the judg­ment of others: Thus David relateth often the concluſion which his Enemies, or the ſpectators of his condition made of him, that he was reje­cted and diſowned of God; as in the rebellion of Abſalom, whiles David was in his flight and prayer, there were divers that ſtood looking on, and cenſuring him as an abject from God: There be many which ſay of my Soul, there is173 no help for him in God:Pſal. 3.2 42, 3. &c. 71.11. And in his Exile through Sauls perſecution, when he was pant­ing and craving after Gods preſence in his houſe, his adverſaries upbraided him, ſaying, Where is now thy God? and this filled him with tears continually, and pierced him like a ſword. And in another Pſalm, penned (as is thought) during Abſaloms inſurrection, his Enemies ſpeak again him, and conſult, ſaying, God hath forſaken him, perſecute and take him, for there is none to deliver him: but this is not ſo ſtrange, that others in their malignant judg­ments ſo apprehend it. 2. Or in the ſenſe or conceit of them that pray: Even the people of God themſelves when they pray, and God hears them, they may deem themſelves unheard, unanſwered; they may take themſelves to be denyed of God, when he graciouſly receives their prayer: Sometimes God harkens to, and anſwereth them, but they hear not him, they are deaf to their anſwer. We are ordinarily better acquainted with our own prayers then with Gods performances, and are more ſen­ſible in asking, then in receiving or diſcerning our ſucceſs. As ſometimes Gods promiſes or predictions are fulfilled, yea and we are actors in the fulfilling of them, but we ſee it not, (thus was it with the Jews in relation to Chriſts death,Acts 3.17, 18.13.27 Joh. 12.14, yea it was ſo with the Diſciples themſelves in ſome circumſtances concerning Chriſt,) ſo are our prayers grounded on the promiſes. How often do we find David in the ſame Pſalm one while complaining, Lord,174 how long,Pſa. 6.3 10.1 13.1 22.1 43.2 how long wilt thou hide thy face from me? How long wilt thou hide me for ever? Why ſtandeſt thou afar off? why hideſt thou thy face in times of trouble? why art thou ſo far from helping me, and from the words of my roaring? O my God, I cry in the day time, and thou heareſt not, &c. Why doſt thou caſt me off? why go I mourning becauſe of the oppreſſion of the Enemy? and uſing the like expoſtulations; and by and by, ere he breaketh off his ſpeech, he correcteth himſelf; he ſeeth, and is ſatisfied that the Lord hath heard him;Pſa. 6.8 10.17 13.6 22.24 43.5 and declareth, The Lord hath heard the voyce of my weeping, the Lord hath heard my ſupplication, the Lord hath delt bountifully with me: Lord, thou haſt heard the deſire of the humble; he hath not despiſed nor abhorred the affliction of the af­flicted; neither hath he hid his face from him; but when he cryed unto him, he heard: Why art thou caſt down, O my Soul? &c. I ſhall yet praiſe him who is the health of my countenance, and my God. Here was no want of hearing, but want of perceiving the enter­tainment and ſucceſs of prayer. We are ſo dull that God muſt not only give us our pray­ers, but give us eyes to diſcern them; he muſt not only hear our prayers, but give us ears to hear his anſwer to them. We are ſo inſenſible and inconſiderate, as not to own, yea and to charge God with want of advertency, when all is well, and to our deſires, if we had eyes and hearts to ſee and underſtand. David175 therefore makes this ingenuous recollection and acknowledgment of his imperfection (once for all) as touching this caſe; For I ſaid in my haſte, I am cut off from before thine eyes; nevertheleſs thou heardeſt the voyce of my ſupplications when I cryed unto thee. Pſa. 31.22I ſaid in my haſte; here he clears and wipes off the many dark and erroneous conceits and ſpeeches he had in his troubled moods uſed of God, in relation to his prayer; and ſtates the point a­right betwixt God and him, confeſſing Gods audience even at the inſtant when he had cryed and complained for want of audience, and ac­knowledging his own blind precipitancy in apprehending and uttering the contrary.

There are two occaſions whereupon the people of God are apt thus to miſconceive the iſſue of their prayers; 1. The continuance or increaſe of their afflictions upon them, or the delay of their expectations and deſires: They judg of their audience and acceptance with God by the preſent courſe of their providence; and will needs gather, his ear is not open to them, his face is not towards them, if his hand do not inſtantly help them, if his arm be not made bare for them, and in their ſight, if his candle do not ſhine upon their head: Thus did Job, and his ſpeech of it is notable; If I had called, and he had anſwered me,Job 9.16, 17 yet would I not believe that he had harkened to my voyce; and why? For he breaketh me with a tempeſt, and multiplyeth my words without cauſe, (or as Tremel. without remedy: others interpret176 without rendering a cauſe.) Job could not be­lieve Gods hearing him, becauſe he found it not in his preſent outward eſtate, but felt what he thought ſpoke the contrary, to wit, a ſtorm and tempeſt of adverſities, renewed ſtrokes and inciſions of the lancing knife of Gods ſpiritual Chyrurgery. Mr Caryls Notes upon this place are; God may be doing us good when the ſigns he gives us may ſpeak evil; he hears and anſwers us praying to him, when we think to hear him thundering terribly againſt us. Afflictions continued is no evidence that pray­er is not heard, yet uſually it is very inevi­dent to an afflicted perſon that his prayer is heard: prayer may be heard and anſwered when greateſt afflictions are upon us; even while we are praying, the Lord may be thun­dering, he may be breaking us when we are beſeeching him. So he. The Church in the Lamentations ſaith unto God,Lam. 3.42, 43 Thou haſt co­vered thy ſelf with a cloud, that our prayers ſhould not paſs through: and ſhe apprehended ſo upon this ground, Thou haſt covered with anger, and perſecuted us; thou haſt ſlain, thou haſt not pityed: Becauſe God hath cover­ed them with anger againſt their ſins, therefore they collected he had covered himſelf with a cloud againſt their prayers: Becauſe he had perſecuted them, therefore their prayers pierced not to him. 2. Again, ſometimes it is becauſe of the amplitude or greatneſs of the ſucceſs of their prayers, and the extraordinarineſs of Gods workings for them: When the Lord177 turned again the captivity of Zion, we were like them that dream:Pſa. 126.1, 3 the Lord hath done great things for us. Their deliverance was ſo great that they were ſurprized and amazed with it, it overcame their conceit and belief. When Peter was ready to be brought out to his death,Acts 12. and the Church had prayed inſtantly and without intermiſſion for him, the Lord by an Angel brought him out of priſon, and he preſently came to the houſe where the Saints were aſſembled together, and praying for him; but when he knocked at the door, and the Damſel knowing his voyce, ran in and told them he was there delivered up to their pray­ers, it was incredible to them; they ſaid of the maid, Thou art mad; they ſaid of his ap­pearance, It is his Angel: when their eyes ſaw him, They were aſtoniſhed. Great re­turns cannot eaſily or quickly find entrance and credit in our minds: they are like the great draught of fiſhes which the Diſciples caught upon the command of our Saviour to caſt forth the net; when they had taken it, the net brake, and their ſhip began to ſink with it: ſo are our hearts on ſuch an occaſion; they can­not well at firſt receive, they cannot land with, or hold with the larger incomes of prayer.

This is the firſt diſtinction neceſſary to be obſerved; there is alſo another to be added.

Secondly, We muſt again diſtinguiſh, when the Lord doth indeed and really hide himſelf from prayer; This may be, 1. Either by way178 of abſolute and flat denyal of the prayer: 2. Or only in way of delay, or deferring for a time. This difference ſhould be well heeded: every real hiding of God from prayer is not negative, is not a rejection and caſting of it back as denyed; and every denyal is not final and reſolute. God doth often defer what he intends to grant, nay what he hath already granted in Heaven; yea, ſometimes he hath in a ſort expreſly denyed the Petition, when it hath indeed been but in effect a delaying, and the repulſe hath been in order to a conceſſion. When the woman of Canaan cryed ſo vehe­mently upon our Savior in behalf of her daugh­ter vexed with a Devil,Mat. 15: 22 and he gave her a treble put off, the end proved it was no peremptory denyal, but only a delay, for the tryal and ma­nifeſtation of her great faith.

When the Iſraelites, under their ſore diſtreſs by the Philistins, and others, cryed unto the Lord with confeſſion of their ſin in forſaking him and ſerving Baalim; and the Lord an­ſwered them, that for thoſe their ſins relapſed into, after many former deliverances in the like caſe, he would now deliver them no more: Let them go and cry unto the gods whom they had choſen,Judg. 16.10, &c. and let them deliver them in the time of their tribulation: This was not a ſimple abjection, or a concluding denyal, but a ſharp and minatory rebuke to work them to a more ſerious humiliation and reformation, and to make way (ſo) for a better anſwer to their prayer, which afterwards they had. It hath179 been alway ordinary with God to ſuſpend the anſwer of thoſe prayers which he doth pre­ſently hear and aſſent to, and to put a diſtance of time betwixt the grant and the execution of them, and that for many good reaſons, which may come to be diſcovered in their place. To give ſome inſtances, Daniel faſts and prays for the return of the captivity in the firſt year of Darius, and he prays, That the Lord would haken, and do, and not defer; but God did defer until the firſt year of Cyrus, which was two years current**Dan. 9.1 19. Darius imperium accepit, A. M. 3466. imperavit annis duo­bus. Cyrus Monarchia potitus eſt. A. M. 3468 Vide An­nales Uſſer. pag. 145, 146. Dan. 10.2 12.13 Luk. 18.7. And again, at another time of his faſting and praying he is told in a Viſion; That from the firſt day he ſet his heart to underſtand, and to chaſten him­ſelf before God, his words were heard: yet he continued mourning three full weeks; and the Angel appearing to him in the end thereof, telleth him, his anſwer was ſtopped in the way, juſt ſo long, to wit, one and twenty days: God doth hear his own Elect, which cry day and night unto him under their preſſures; but there is a long bearing with their adverſaries interpoſed betwixt his hearing and avenging of them. Rev. 6.10, 11The Souls under the Altar that cry with a loud voyce, How long, O Lord, holy and true, doſt thou not judg and avenge our blood on them that dwell on the Earth! They were heard, but withall they are told, They muſt reſt for a little ſeaſon, until their fellow ſervants alſo, and their Brethren that ſhould be killed as they were, ſhould be fulfilled: This little ſeaſon of ſtay for the iſſue of their180 prayers is computed by a very judicious Com­mentator to be above a hundred years. Mr Mede, who begin­eth the fift Seal an. 268. and the firſt Trumpet (which he makes the be­ginning of the anſwer of their cry) an. 395. See his Key, Com­ment. part 1. pag. 52. 81, 85.

In the Song of Solomon the Spouſe twice had loſt her beloved, and miſſing, ſought him, and ſeeking was yet diſappointed for ſome time of meeting with him; yet this miſſing, and not finding,Cant. 3.1.5, 6 was not a dereluction or divorce, but a ſtepping aſide of him only for a time. The prayers of the Saints in the Book of the Revelation are reſembled by the ſmoke of In­cenſe;Rev. 8.3.5 their anſwer or return, by voyces, thun­derings, lightenings and earthquakes: There is in this reſemblance a great congruity to the work of Nature; for ſmoke, or ſuch hot and dry vapors aſcending into the upper region, do produce thunder and lightening (which are the voyce of God,) and incloſed in the Earth, do cauſe Earthquakes: but as there is natural­ly a good time after the exhaling of theſe va­pors, for the altering and forming of them ere they break forth into Thunder, Lightening, or Earthquakes: ſo it is with the Saints prayers; there is often an intervall of time betwixt their aſcent and effect: and as it is the folly of the vulgar, to think, when they ſee ſmoke or va­pors gone up out of their ſight, that they are quite vaniſhed or annihilated; ſo is it for us to judg thoſe prayers of none effect, that are a good while a working above, ere they come181 down in viſible impreſſions here below.

I have thus endevored to ſhew the diverſi­ty of the ways of God towards the prayers of men, both in appearing to, and hiding from them. The ſecond thing propoſed now is to follow, viz. the diverſity of grounds or im­pulſives whereupon he doth either: This will not hold us long, as being not altogether ſo va­rious and intricate. Firſt, for the Lords ap­pearing unto prayer, the difference of grounds may be thus taken: He doth appear to prayer, 1. In Anger: 2. In Favor.

1. God doth ſometimes hear and grant mens prayers in anger; he gives men their de­ſires, and it is ſometimes not in mercy, but in diſpleaſure:Numb. 11 20, 33 Pſa. 78.21 26.106.15 1 Sam. 8.21, 22 ſo God gave quails to Iſrael in the wilderneſs; he ſent them out of wrath, and wrath was the ſauce with which they did eat them: Thus alſo God gave a King to Iſ­rael in the days of Samuel. Queſtionleſs the Quails were in themſelves very good, and wholeſom food, and did not naturally engen­der the plague; but they asked them luſtfully,Satius erat non audiri a Dominó quam cum carnibus e­jus indig­nationem vocare. Calv. not for need; and diffidently, not in faith; and God gave them accordingly, out of anger, and with the plague: they were the laſt meat that many of them ever ate; they brought them to their graves, the graves of them that luſted. Doubtleſs Monarchy was and is in it ſelf a good Government, and was promiſed long before as a bleſſing to that people, and (as it appeared by the ſequel) was intended them ſhortly as a mercy, and it is as a mercy182 promiſed to the Church of after times:Gen. 17.6, 16 2 Sam. 7.8 &c. 23.3, &c. 2 Chro. 2 11 Iſai. 49.23 Rev. 17.16 21.24 but they asked a King, not by vertue of, or in the way of promiſe, but rebelliouſly, ambitiouſly, diſtruſtfully; and God gave them a King ſuit­ably, Saul, an impious, tyrannical, deſpairing King.

And we may note, God gives ſometimes evil and unlawful requeſts in wrath, or for cor­rection to others beſides the askers. The curſes or enchantments of malice, or witchery, God ſometimes brings to paſs, as means of puniſh­ment or affliction to thoſe againſt whom they are intended by the maleficous:Judg. 9.20 Vide Calv. Inſtit. l. 3. c. 20. S. 15 Thus he gave ſucceſs to Jothams curſe upon the men of Se­chem: Thus he yielded to Satans deſire againſt Job in his goods, children, and body; and thus our Saviour granted the Devils requeſt touch­ing entering into the Gadarens herd of ſwine:Mat. 8.32 yea, Satan had his deſire of Peter, ſo far as to have him to ſift him as wheat,Luk. 22.31 though not to deſtroy his Faith.

2. God appeareth to prayer in mercy and favor, and this may be more ways then one: It may be, 1. Out of his general goodneſs, and common pity: God hath a propenſion to ſhew mercy, a diſpoſition to extend favor to­wards all, as they are his creatures, as they are in want and miſery,Vide Aqui. 22. qu. 83 Art. 16 Job 34.28 Exo 22.23 Gen. 21.17 as they may put forth and expreſs their natural deſires before him: He heareth the cry of the afflicted, ſaith Elihu: I will ſurely hear their cry, ſaith he himſelf of the widow and fatherleſs child: God heard the voyce of the lad Iſhmael. Under this no­tion183 are thoſe hearings and deliverings taken to be of the ſolitary, hungry, thirſty, and harbor­leſs; of the impriſoned,Pſalmus docet non carere effectu preces quae tamen fide in coelum non pene­trant. Colligit enim quas incredulus non minus quam piis neceſſitas extorquet preces ex naturae ſenſu; quibus tamen Deum propi­tium eſſe ex eventu de­monſtrat. Calv. Inſtit. l. 3. c. 20. ſect. 15. & ſcul­tet. de prec. c. 15. p. 54. of the ſick, and of the Sea-beſtormed, Pſa. 107. yea, out of this univer­ſal commiſerativeneſs God is ſaid to hear the cry of brute beaſts, as of the young Lions, of the young Ravens; nay to hear inanimate Creatures, as the Heavens, the Earth, the Corn, Wine, and Oyl. Thus it comes to paſs, that many times very wicked men have their deſires and prayers in temporals granted them. The Lord took notice of Ahabs humbling himſelf upon Elijahs reproof and denunciations; and becauſe of it he ſaid,1 King. 21 29 He would not bring the evil upon his houſe in his days. Wicked Jehoahaz, delivered of God into the hands of the Syrian Kings,2 King. 13 4, 5 He be­ſought the Lord, and the Lord harkened unto him, and the Lord gave Iſrael a Saviour; ſo that they went out from under the hand of the Syrians. Iſrael (in the Pſalmiſt) when they under his Judgments ſought God, and re­turned, and enquired early after God, though it was but in flattery and hypocriſie;Pſa. 78.34 Yet he being full of compaſſion, forgave their iniqui­ty, and deſtroyed them not.

2. God appeareth to prayer out of that fa­vor which is ſpecial and more peculiar; he heareth the faithful ſeekers of him, his own children, from a neerer impulſive, out of a184 dearer reſpect and conſideration which he beareth towards their perſons, out of a federal and fatherly love; and he embraceth their prayers not only out of a general, but out of a ſpecial benevolence; nor meerly with bene­volence, but with complacency and acceptati­on; their prayers are as ſweet as incenſe to him. To the dwellers in Zion the Prophet ſaith,Iſai. 30.19 He will be very gracious unto thee at the voyce of thy cry: Theſe are the different grounds of Gods hearing prayer.

Secondly, For Gods hiding from prayer, he doth it alſo upon the like different grounds: 1. It is ſome, yea moſt times out of wrath; and that is either, 1. Judicial, or a wrath of loathing and hatred; a full, pure, unallayed anger; ſuch he bears to carnal wicked men, and to their prayers,Zech. 7.12 13 as it is in the Prophet, Therefore came a great wrath from the Lord of Hoaſts: therefore it came to paſs, that as he cryed, and they would not hear, ſo they cryed, and I would not hear, ſaith the Lord of Hoaſts. 2. Or Paternal, and Conjugal; the wrath of a Father or Husband, a wrath tempered with, and in time overcome, and ſwallowed up of love, intimate and peculiar love; a wrath joyned to bowels of mercy; ſuch is that in the Prophet,Iſai. 57.17 18 For the iniquity of his covetouſneſs was I wroth, and ſmote him; I hid me, and was wroth, &c. I have ſeen his ways, and will heal him; I will lead him alſo, and reſtore comforts to him, and to his mourners. Such a wrath as is again expreſt185 by the Lord in the ſame Prophet, In a little wrath I hid my face from thee for a moment,Iſai. 59.8 but with everlaſting kindneſs will I have mercy on thee, ſaith the Lord thy Redeemer. Mark well the great difference of this wrath from that which is againſt others: it is the preſent wrath of a provoked Husband againſt an offending Wife, by which ſhe is widowed, caſt off, and ſo barren and deſolate (in her prayers) for a time, (for ſo are the words be­fore,) The Lord hath called thee as a woman forſaken, and grieved in ſpirit, and a wife of youth, when thou waſt refuſed, ſaith thy God. Again, it is a little wrath, and but for a mo­ment, and a ſmall moment: The ſum is, it is a moderated anger, mixed with a dear relation and band of affection to them; and it is a ſhort, and quickly cooled, and forgotten wrath.

2. This hiding from prayer is ſometimes out of mercy; yea, it may be in ſpecial favor, and the favor in withholding may be greater then it would have been to have granted the thing prayed for. It may ſeem otherwiſe, but the very truth is, God doth ſometimes deny his peoples prayers in indulgence and mercy to them: they not ſeldom are ſet upon that which would be hurtful for them, and ask the things which would be very bad for them to have: in this caſe the want of their deſires is better then the grant; and God conſulteth their good, ſheweth them favor in withhold­ing their wiſhes from them. Rachel was ex­ceſſively186 bent to have children, Give me chil­dren (ſaith ſhe) or elſe I dye: Well, at length ſhe had her longing, but what came of it? ſhe dyed of child-bearing; her ſecond child was her Benoni, the ſon of her ſorrow; ſo named by her ſelf: he was her bane and death. As God giveth ſometimes in anger, ſo he with­draweth and denyeth ſometimes in good-will and love. As the natural father will give none but good gifts to his children; he will not give his ſon a ſtone, a Serpent, a Scorpion, for Bread, for a Fiſh, for an Egg: So neither will our heavenly Father. If the natural father will not exchange good pe­titions into bad gifts, much more will our heavenly Father ſuſpend bad Petitions, or ex­change them into good gifts**Deus quaedam negat propitius quae concedit ira­tus. Auguſt. Fideliter ſup­plicans Deo pro neceſſita­tibus hujus vitae & miſeri­corditer auditur, & miſeri­corditer non auditur. Quid enim infirmo ſit utile ma­gis novit medicus quam aegrotus. Auguſt. apud A­quin. 22. qu. 83. art. 15.Quid enim ratione time­mus, aut cupimus? Quid tam dextro pede concipis ut te conatus non paeniteat, vo••que peracti? evertere domos totas optantibus ipſis dii faciles; nocitura toga, nocitura petuntur militia. Juvenal. Saty. 10.Mr Goodwin, Return of Prayer, Chap. 9. Sect. 3.. A worthy Author ſaith, Often­times ſome great croſs is pre­vented by the denyal of a thing which we were urgent for; if we had had many of our deſires, we had been undone: So it was a mercy to David that his child was taken away, for whoſe life he was yet ſo ear­neſt, who would have been but a living monument of his ſhame.

187

SECT. IV.The Anſwer to the Query, ſummarily recol­lected and formed.

I Have finiſhed the main tractation of the Query propounded, in the Explication of the ſeveral terms or clauſes, and have ſhewed the difference to be noted among them that are ſtiled the people of God, how Prayers are to be grounded both upon Precepts and Promiſes, and the divers ways in which, and grounds up­on which, God doth appear to, or hide himſelf from Prayers.

I ſhall now only gather up all into a few Corollaries, or ſummary Propoſitions, fitted by way of Anſwer to the Query. The Queſti­on was, How, or in what ſenſe God may be ſaid to hide himſelf from his peoples Prayers grounded upon his Promiſes, and ſeem by his Providences to anſwer the Prayers which are contrary thereunto? I anſwer,

1. They that are the people of God by name, outward call, profeſſion, communion, and form of godlineſs, God may hide him­ſelf from their Prayers, and that really, totally, finally, and in higheſt disfavor to them: but it cannot be ſaid that he hides himſelf from any prayer of theirs grounded upon his promiſes, for the truth is their prayers are never ſo grounded. The matter of their prayers may be indeed the matter of the promiſes, but the188 quality of their prayers is never correſpondent to the conditions of the Promiſes. The Pro­miſes of grace are offered, propounded, and conditionally made to all the ex­ternally called, all that paſs under the paſtoral Rod of the Ordi­nances of Chriſt**The Covenant is actually made with Be­lievers only, but it is offered to all. Mr Leigh Treat. of Promiſes, B. 1. chap. 5. Romans 9.3. Acts 2.39. Romans 3.2.: Therefore it is ſaid, To them appertain (or theirs are) the Covenants and the Promiſes: The Promiſe is to them, and to their children; that is, to them they are commit­ed (as another place hath it,) they are deliver­ed to them to make uſe of, and improve to themſelves; but for want of faith they do not receive them to any benefit, no nor to any ſound property: for lack of faith in them the promiſes to them are as Chriſt was to the Jews;Joh. 1.11 He came to his own, and his own re­ceived him not: And as in particular to them of Nazareth,Mark 6.5 He could there do no mighty works, becauſe of their unbelief; So the pro­miſes to them are ſuſpended in their efficacy, they are no ground to them. Faith is that which uniteth, cementeth, and incorporateth the perſon to the promiſes, as the ſtructure is coupled to the foundation, and ſo they be­come profitable. Heb. 4.2The Scripture ſaith, The Word of the Gospel preached did not profit them, being not mixed (or incorporated) by faith in them that heard. The faithleſs hypo­crite doth not agglatinate, immix, or immerſe his heart, by faith, in, or to the promiſes; only189 they that are ſincerely, internally, and in the truth, and life of grace, the people of God do ſo cloſe with them:2 Cor. 7.1 Hence it is ſaid of them that they have the promiſes, that is, as uſu­fructuaries, in actual tenure and fruition:Rom. 9.8 Heb. 6.17 11.9, 13 Eph. 3.6, 2.20 They are the children of the Promiſe; they are the heirs of Promiſe: they ſee, are per­ſwaded of, and embrace the Promiſes: they are partakers of the Promiſe in Chriſt; they are built upon the foundation of the Apoſtles and Prophets, which is the promiſes.

2. For the inwardly called, the grace-ob­taining, and effectually renewed people of God; God may hide himſelf from ſome pray­ers of theirs in ſome ſort: but then obſerve, either it is not wholly, really, and perpetually, but for a time only, or in ſhew and appearance only, or in reſpect of ſome one way of appear­ance only; or elſe it is from ſuch of their pray­ers as are not regularly grounded on the pro­miſes; it is when there is ſome diſproportion betwixt their prayers and the divine promiſes. Such prayers may come from them; and it ought to be remembered, that it is not enough, to the certain ſucceſs of their prayers, that they be agreeable in ſome, or in many points to the promiſes; but there is to be a ſuitable­neſs in all particulars, though not in full de­gree, yet in truth and ſubſtance; and from their prayers that are ſo compleatly grounded (I dare be bold to ſay) God doth never hide himſelf, or leave them really, finally, and every way anſwerleſs: They may ſuffer ſome inter­miſſion190 in their iſſue, or interpoſition in the evidence of their hearing; they may receive the anſwer which they did not eye, or directly expect; but an utter deſertion they do not fall under. For this look into that one firm and gracious promiſe of God purpoſely fitted to his people in ſuch a caſe as this is:Zech. 10: 6 And I will ſtrengthen the houſe of Judah, and I will ſave the houſe of Joſeph, and I will bring them a­gain to place them, for I have mercy upon them; and they ſhal be as though I had not caſt them off; for I am the Lord their God, and will hear them. When ever then the people of God pray, and cannot diſcern Gods appear­ing to their prayers, let them not perempto­rily conclude againſt themſelves, until they have firſt narrowly conſidered the congruity or diſagreement of their prayers with the promi­ſes; and if in that there be no ſubſtantial de­fect, they may reſolve the hiding of God, which they apprehend from their prayers, to be but either imaginary, not real; or dilatory, not ſimply negative.

That which the Apoſtle anſwereth unto that Query concerning Gods rejection of his peo­ple in reſpect of grace in general, I ſay then, hath God caſt away his people? God forbid: God hath not caſt away his people which he foreknew: Iſrael hath not obtained that which he ſeeketh for: but the Election hath obtained it: That may I anſwer unto this Query concerning Gods rejection of his peo­ple from this grace in particular, of audience in191 prayer; God hath not, doth not, caſt away his people which he foreknew, nor their pray­ers: Iſrael, the Titular people of God, hath not obtained that which they ſeek for by pray­er; but the Election, the choſen people of God, the internally called, and ſpiritually adopted people of God, do certainly obtain their prayers. What though they for lack of a diſcerning eye think they are not heard? this muſt not carry the concluſion, nor ought to be the rule of their judgment: The Lord himſelf doth very ſtrongly and ſweetly confute and take away this inference in that affectionate delivery of himſelf to his people in the Prophet Iſaiah; But Zion ſaid,Iſai: 49: 14 15, 16 the Lord hath for­ſaken me, and my Lord hath forgotten me: Can a woman forget her ſucking child, that ſhe ſhould not have compaſſion on the ſon of her womb? yea, they may forget, yet will not I forget thee: Behold I have graven thee upon the palms of my hands, thy walls are continually before me. The Lord did not ſay, that he had forſaken Zion, but Zion ſaid ſo; the Lord did not ſo, but Zion ſpake ſo: Zion ſaid, the Lord hath forſaken me, but the Lord denyeth it, yea averreth the contrary, and at­teſteth it, to wit, his mindfulneſs of, and faith­fulneſs to her, by the moſt pregnant inſtances; affirming his remembrance of her to be more tender and tenacious then is that of a mother to her child, her ſucking child, her ſon, not her foſter-ſon, but the ſon of her womb; if poſſibly ſhe may forget, yet God doth not, will not for­get:192 and the reaſon of this more dear and du­rable regard in him, then in her, is, a woman may forget, becauſe her child may ſometimes be out of her hands, out of her ſight; but Zi­on is not ſo to him, he hath her graven upon the palms of his hands, and her walls, the whole dimenſion and circuit of her ſtate, is continually before him: Though ſhe be ſome­time removed far from her own wals and gates preſent into captivity; though ſhe have not the proſpect of them, or of the accompliſhment of her prayers for them; though it be to her ſenſe, as the Prophet in the Lamentations on her behalf expreſſeth it;Lam. 2.7, 8 The Lord hath given up into the hand of the Enemy the walls of her palaces The Lord hath purpoſed to deſtroy the wall of the Daughter of Zion He made the rampart and the wall to lament, they languiſhed together: Yet her walls are con­tinually before him, they decay not in his me­mory, he conſtantly minds the upholding or rebuilding of them. When her walls are in her view as low as the ground, yea ſunk into, and buryed in it, even then they reach up to Hea­ven in regard of Gods watchful eye and care for their inſtauration: and a little after, the Lord puts this matter of difference betwixt him and her (viz. her accounting her ſelf de­ſerted by him) unto proof and evidence;Iſai. 50, 1. Thus ſaith the Lord, where is the bill of your mo­thers divorcement, whom I have put away? or which of my creditors is it to whom I have ſold you? q. d. Thou O Zion are full of miſ­truſt,193 jealouſies, and exclamations of my for­ſaking thee; but where is thy proof for this? haſt thou any bill of divorce, or ſale under my hand to ſhew? canſt thou produce any legal teſtimony, that I have either through change of mind, or affection on my part, repudiated thee, or for my poverty and engagements to others ſold thee? There hath been no mutati­on or defect on my ſide, either of matrimonial fidelity, or of ſufficiency of eſtate: and if there hath been a diſtance, or withdrawing for ſome time, or in reſpect of ſome enjoyments, if any temporal or partial ſeparation, the tenor of the act, if it be brought out, wil ſhew that it's your deed, not mine; it's you that have given the cauſe, and made the breach: Behold for your iniquities have you ſold your ſelves, and for your tranſgreſſions is your mother put a­way.

Again, What if the faithful ſervants of God, in ſeeking of him, have not their prayers inſtantly returned? This deferring muſt not go for a final refuſal, or fruſtration. The Lords ſuſpenſe of his peoples prayers complained of in Scripture by them, they themſelves in a calm and delibe­rate temper have not ſo underſtood, but have interpreted it otherwiſe; as in that complaint of the Church in the Lamentations (cited a­mong the examples above given,) When I cry and ſhout, he ſhutteth out my prayer Thou haſt covered thy ſelf with a cloud,Lam. 3 8, 44, 31, 32 that our prayer ſhould not paſs through. She (in the ſame Chapter) cleareth her meaning from ap­prehending194 or intending an utter rejection: For the Lord will not caſt off for ever; but though he cauſe grief, yet he will have com­paſſion, according to the multitude of his mer­cies. The Church here, as ſhe is ſenſible of a preſent putting off of her prayer, ſo ſhe is no leſs ſecure againſt a perpetual caſting off; and ſhe makes ſure of a commiſerative return to come. The Penman of Pſal. 102. (which is the ſad mans Pſalm, purpoſely compiled for a mourning, moaning, wailing condition, for the ſervant, or Church of God, that is in deep­eſt afflictions, and in their moſt ſorrowful prayers) he repreſenteth the Church in a ſoli­tary and pining ſtate, complaining of Gods abſence: By reaſon of the voyce of my groan­ing my bones cleave to my skin: I am like a Pelican of the wilderneſs; I am like an Owl of the deſart: I watch, and am as a Sparrow alone upon the houſe top: and yet ſhe doth not for this tireſom ſtay give her prayers as for­lorn and loſt, but fixeth upon this; Thou ſhalt ariſe,Verſ. 5 6, 7, 13, 17 and have mercy upon Zion; for the time to favor her, yea, the ſet time is come (or cometh:) and again, He will regard the prayer of the deſtitute, and not despiſe their prayer. This Pſalm is ſuppoſed to have been compoſed by the Prophet Daniel,Junius & Ford in hunc Pſal. or ſome ſuch perſon, neer the end of the Judean Chur­ches Captivity ſeventy years at Babylon; du­ring all which time they had ſowed in tears, they had ſetly and ſolemnly faſted and mourn­ed in certain months in the year, beſides the195 perſonal humiliations of ſome of them (as of Daniel) mentioned in Scripture: and in this their deſolate condition, and praying poſture, they were held in delay and expectation for ſo many years: Zion was ſtill a heap of ſtones, and lay in the duſt; and they continued pray­ing over her ſtones, and pitying her duſt**Quia voluerunt be­ne ſervi tui lapidibus e­jus, & pul­veris e­jus miſerti ſunt. Ar. Mont. : and in thoſe their prayers they for preſent re­mained ſolitary, and deſtitute of divine help and recovery; yet they remain reſolved, Thou ſhalt ariſe, and have mercy upon Zion, the time to favor is coming; he will regard the prayer of the deſtitute, and not despiſe their prayer.

3. When and ſo far as God doth hide him­ſelf from his faithful peoples prayers, it is not only righteous in him, and conſiſtent with his promiſes (either their prayers not holding cor­reſpondence with his promiſes, and ſo he is free; or his proceedings exactly correſponding thereunto (though it be not diſcerned) and ſo he is faithful,) but it is in mercy to them, either in withholding from them their deſires, when bad for them; or in reſerving them, either till they be reduced to their rule, if they be irregu­lar, that they may have them in a promiſſory way, or till they be ripened to that exerciſe and growth of grace, wherein they may be moſt acceptable and profitable to them. To this purpoſe weigh ſeriouſly that of the Apoſtle, And we know that all things work together for good to them that love God,Rom. 8.18 to them who are the called according to his purpoſe. He196 layeth this down as a known and generally re­ceived principle: They that are the people of God indeed, that peculiarly love him, and are beloved by him, all things work together for good to them. He had ſpoken immediately be­fore of Believers prayers, and the Spirits help­ing their infirmities, and making interceſſion for them according to God; and here he en­largeth his ſpeech, and riſeth from the particu­lar to the univerſal; not only doth the Spirit help, but all things work together for the good of Believers: in ſpecial (as the coherence ſeems to imply) their prayers that come from the Spirit, how ever at preſent they ſucceed, whether the effect of them be ſtayed, or in­ſtantly emergent, evident or inevident, or however transformed, yet they work for good to them; and (which is much to be noted) he ſaith, they work together for good they are not ſingle cauſes to produce an effect of, or by themſelves, ſolitarily; but they work together, that is, together with other things; and a­mongſt, or above other things that muſt work with them, is the divine diſpoſal, the Saints prayers, and Gods hand of providence co-ope­rate together; and in this co-working each hath its proper part (as it were,) the one is to petition, the other is to perform; and conſe­quently, the one is to propoſe, the other to diſ­poſe; the one to crave, the other to carve; the one to importune, the other to opportune, or to contrive the way, method, and ſeaſon of effectuating, as may be for the beſt: As in197 ſhooting the hand and the eye act together; the one to draw the Bow, and enforce the Ar­row, the other to direct both to the work: Or, as in ſailing, the Pilot and the Rowers, or Halers, work together, the one to make the ſhip go, the other to make it ſteer its right courſe; ſo do Providence and Prayer cloſe and concur together in working for the good of praying Saints. The breath of our Prayers muſt fill the Sails, but the divine diſpoſal muſt tend the Card and Compaſs.

4. In judging of Gods appearing to, or hiding from their prayers, the faithful ſeekers of God are not to reſt in their own ſenſe, or eye-ſight, nor in the preſent face of Gods pro­vidence, or ways: theſe may yield them for a time no anſwer, no teſtimony of audience: they are like the viſion in Habakkuk, not al­ways ſpeaking, but having a peculiar time to ſpeak, At the end it ſhall ſpeak, and not lye:Hab. 2.3 yea, theſe may yield them occaſion of diſcou­ragement, or doubt, when indeed the Lord hath a reſpect to their prayers, is mindful of a return, and an anſwer may be in drawing or diſpatching out to them: And further, they are to look over all the ways of hearing, whe­ther by Teſtification, Performance, or Commu­tation; leſt their anſwer may be with them, and they not aware of it, not find it out**Vid. Calv. Inſtit. l. 3 c. 20 S. 52.

5. As divine providence may at preſent ſtand at a diſtance from, or proceed oppoſitely to prayer, even whileſt prayer may be heard and anſwered, or in anſwering: ſo it may run198 parallel, or go along with it; it may act agree­ably and anſwerably to prayer; it may produce what prayer hath asked, and yet nevertheleſs the prayer may be unanſwered: all this may be, and not in anſwer to prayer. Therefore, as God may be apprehended to hide himſelf from his peoples prayers, when indeed he doth not, but ſets open the door of mercy and his hearing ear to them, and ſets awork his hand of providence in the beſt manner for them: ſo he may be conceived to anſwer the prayers that are contrary to them, when indeed it is nothing ſo. As God ſometimes hears the prayer when he doth not give the thing, ſo he ſometimes gives the thing when he doth not hear the prayer. This ſeeming Paradox I will endevor to make clear by inſtances and illuſtra­tion: The Danites meſſengers, whom they ſent to ſpy out the Land of Laiſh for them, as they went, turned into the houſe of Micha, and in the Idolatrous way of his Religion (that is,Judg. 18. by the Ephod and Teraphim, and carved Image, and molten Image, which he had made; and by the young Levite which he had conſecrated, and kept as his Prieſt for that Idolatry,) enquired of God (as they call­ed it) concerning the ſucceſs of their expediti­on; and the ſaid Prieſt returned them this an­ſwer, Go in peace, before the Lord is your way wherein ye go: and according to his an­ſwer it ſucceeded with them; they diſcover­ed, and immediately conducted the ſix hundred Danites (who for their better ſpeed robbed199 Micah, and took along with them thoſe his good preſaging Idols and Prieſt) unto a large and good Land (which was that they ſought after and lacked) and they moſt eaſily and pro­ſperouſly conquered the Inhabitants, and poſ­ſeſſed the Land, and enjoyed it long, though they there ſet up Micahs graven Image and ſuperſtitious Prieſthood, all the time the houſe of God was in Shiloh. Here Providence ſpeeds, and ſuits with the ends and enterprizes of thoſe devotions, which certainly could not be but very diſpleaſing unto God, and therefore could not be followed with any ſuch ſucceſs for the prayers ſake. In like manner Saul (when as Samuel came not to Gilgal within his time) he took in hand to offer burnt-offerings and peace-offerings (either in his own perſon, or by another) contrary to the Commandment of God,1 Sam. 13 9, 12 that (as he pleaded to Samuel) his Soldiers might not deſert him, and the Phi­liſtins might not ſet upon him, before he had made ſupplication unto the Lord. Well, not­withſtanding this his ſacrilegious, or otherwiſe preſumptuous Error, in thus ſeeking to God, contrary to his Will and way preſcribed, yet he goes out preſently to his War againſt the Philiſtins, and though he had a very ſmall Army, but ſix hundred men, and neither ſword nor ſpear found in the hand of any of them, yet he proſpered, and got the victory: The Text ſaith, The Lord ſaved Iſrael that day,Ver. 15, 22 ch. 14 20, 23 and there was a very great diſcomfiture of the Philiſtins: Thus it went happily, according as200 Saul had prayed; yet queſtionleſs this was not (properly) in anſwer to his prayer, for the anſwer to that Samuel had given him be­fore, and it was quite of another nature, viz. a ſharp rebuke for his tranſgreſſion, and fool­iſhneſs therein,〈◊〉. 4 and a declaration of the Lords purpoſe upon it to tranſlate the Kingdom from him, and diſpoſe of it to another.

Prayer is properly anſwered, 1. When the thing prayed for, is, not only done, but is done in accptation and reward of prayer, or for the prayers ſake, and its well pleaſing and pre­valency with God. 2. When it is done by vertue of the Promiſe. 3. When it is done in ſpecial mercy to the perſon praying: But a wicked mans prayer cannot come within theſe rules, or any of them: the prayer of ſuch a one cannot be pleaſing, or acceptable, or of any force with God:Prov. 28.9 He that turneth away his ears from hearing the Law, even his prayer ſhall be abomination: the prayer of ſuch a one hath no promiſe belonging to it:Pſa. 50.16 Ʋnto the wicked God ſaith, what haſt thou to do that thou ſhouldſt take my Covenant in thy mouth? unto ſuch a one the Lord beareth no fatherly affection;Pſa. 34 16 The face of the Lord is againſt them that do evil. And as an evil mans prayer cannot properly receive anſwer from God, ſo neither can an evil prayer whatſoever the per­ſon be:Pſa. 66.18 If I regard iniquity in my heart, the Lord will not hear me. Obſerve it, though it were holy David, or the choyceſt of Gods ſervants that ſhould pray, yet if he pray amiſs,201 if he regard iniquity in his heart, he cannot have hearing. And again, Who is of the ge­neration of them that ſeek God, that ſeek his face, and ſhall receive the bleſſing from the Lord,Pſa. 24.4 and righteouſneſs from the God of his Salvation? why, he who hath not lift up his Soul unto vanity: that is, whoſe deſire and affections do not ſtray from God, and that which is truly good, after ſome unlawful thing. This then muſt ſtand as a firm and clear truth, The prayer that is put up by a wicked man, or that is made with an evil mind, or in an evil manner, it may be proſperous, but it is not pleaſing; it may be effected, but it is not af­fected; it may be acted, but it is not anſwer­ed; it may be happy, but it is not heard with God. And they that but ſo have their pray­ers, they have but either the fruit of Gods general goodneſs, or the conſequence of his ſpecial anger therein**Quinetiam nocturna ſacrificia ſcelerataſque ejus preces, & nefaria vota cognovimus, quibus illa etiam Deus immor­talis de ſuo ſcelere teſtatur: neque intelligit pietate & religione, & juſtis prelibus Deorum mentes, non contaminata ſuperſtitione, neque ad ſcelus perfici­endum caeſis hoſtiis peſſe placari cujus ego furorem, atque cru­delitatem Deos immortales a ſuis aris, atque templis aſpernato: eſſe confido. Cicero Orat. pro A. Cluendo. Non tamen eſt cur fideles deflectant a lege ſibi Divinitus im­poſita, vel invideant incredulis quaſi magnum lucrum fecerint, ubi adepti ſunt quod volebant. Calv. Inſtit. l. 3. c. 20. S. 15.. The people of God then may let ſuch have their prayers ſometimes without ei­ther their envy or imitation.

But, ſeeing that by theſe two laſt Propoſiti­ons it is aſſerted, That Divine Providence may202 for the preſent run croſs to thoſe prayers that find audience and anſwer with God, and may ſecond the deſire and end of thoſe prayers that are not accepted or anſwered by him; it muſt needs be a matter of ſome difficulty to know and diſcern when prayer is heard and anſwer­ed, and whether ſucceſs enſuing upon prayer, it be in anſwer to prayer or no. Upon this I have here no room for any large diſcourſe, only I ſhall give this word of reſolution; Beſides extraordinary, or at leaſt immediate teſtimony from Heaven (of which I have ſpoken ſome­thing before) I know no other, or at leaſt no better way then to look whether our prayers run parallel with the rule of Gods Word: without this Cynoſure our Judgments may ei­ther be at a non-plus, or ſtray very wide from the Truth. This direction is commended to us by the Apoſtle John, and it is notably worth our exact inſpection: And this is the confi­dence that we have in him,1 Joh. 5.14 15 that if we ask any thing according to his Will, he heareth us; and if we known that he heareth us, whatſoever we ask, we know that we have the petitions that we deſired of him. Mark it, he teacheth us to gather the knowledg, that we have the petitions that we deſired of him, from this, that we know that he heareth us; and to infer the knowledg, or confidence, that he heareth us, from this, that we ask a thing according to his Will: by this rule we muſt judg of our having our petitions, not by ſenſe, or viſible providences, but by Gods audience; and we203 muſt judg of his audience, not by inſtant ef­fects, but by the quality of our prayers and perſons. Some men of this generation pro­ceed directly contrary, they will judg of their audience by their havings; and they will judg of, and juſtifie their askings, and the deſigns they concern by their receivings; and they will not be brought to begin their inferences at the accord and conformity of their prayers to the revealed Will of God, and by it to be led to the confidence of hearing, and ſo from this confidence of hearing to paſs to the diſcerning of the receit of their Petitions.

CHAP. IV.

The third Query diſcuſſed, viz. What may be the Reaſon of Gods hiding himſelf from his Peoples Prayers grounded upon his Pro­miſes, and of his ſeeming by his Provi­dences to anſwer the Prayers which are contrary to them.

SECT. I.The difficulty of reſolving this Queſtion, and whence it is.

IF it be ſo, why am I thus?Gen. 25.22 ſo ſaid Rebecca when ſhe had conceived, and the Children ſtruggled together within her: and ſo are we ready to ſay upon every ſtrange and diſaſtrous occurrence: So are the ſervants of God apt204 to ſay upon this, one of the ſaddeſt of their diſaſters: and ſo it is not unlawful, yea, it is requiſite that they ſay,Eccl. 7.10 Trap. in loc. provided that they en­quire wiſely concerning this; when any great thing befalls us contrary to our expectations and wiſhes, we are naturally diſpoſed to ex­poſtulate the cauſe of it. Male-contents (ſaith one) are commonly great Queſtioniſts. But the matter is to enquire wiſely, to make a re­ligious, ſober, impartial, and profitable inqui­ſition: this we are not very apt unto; and if at all we be diſpoſed, and ſeek to know it, we find it no eaſie work to make the diſcove­ry: it proves a difficult enterprize, and hard to effect, not becauſe we do not ſeek, nor be­cauſe we are deſtitute of means to find it out, but becauſe we go wrong to work; we look not the right way, or we look not with good eyes, or we look not to the right end.

Firſt, We look not the right way: we are apt to look for the fault or fail in God, or to charge it upon him at all-adventures, when the root of the matter is in our ſelves. In the Pro­phet Haggai, when the Houſe of God lay waſte, and the peoples labors were all impro­ſperous, and their wealth and ſtore unbleſt un­to them; when they ſhould have conſidered their own ways, wherein they might have found a plain reaſon why it was ſo, they turn their eyes up to Gods ways and deſignments; and in them, in ſtead of meeting with a rea­ſon,Hag. 1.2 they make one: They ſay, the time is not come, the time that the Lords Houſe ſhould be205 built: q. d. there is a certain time when the Lords Houſe ſhould be built: this time him­ſelf hath prefixed: and until that time be ac­compliſhed, our labor will be in vain upon it: it is bootleſs for us to go up to the mountain, and thence bring wood to build his houſe: we may as well let it lie waſte as it doth. We ſee our ordinary labors about natural means, and for our bodily proviſions, our ſowing and reaping and day-laboring, yea and the efficacy of natural cauſes, as of the Heavens ſending down dew, and the Earth ſending forth fruits, and the fruits affording their ſuſtenance; theſe all decay, and diſappoint us of their benefit: how then ſhall we think to ſpeed in that harder and higher work of Temple-building? Thus their want of duty to God in the forward in­ſtauration of his Houſe and Worſhip (where­of the ſucceſleſſneſs their own affairs was the effect) they will needs father on Gods Decree, and falſly ſurmiſe an immaturity of his time.

In like manner did the ſame people in the Prophet Malachi's time; they miſſed of the expected promiſe of divine ſervice, to wit, the bleſſing of God upon their ground and tillage; and what reaſon do they find for it? who is in the fault in their judgment? why, they lay it upon God:Mal. 3.9, &c. Their words are ſtout againſt him; they ſay, it is in vain to ſerve God, and profitleſs that they kept his Ordi­nance, and that they have walked mournful­ly before the Lord of Hoaſts. The truth was, the cauſes were groſly and palpably extant in206 themſelves; and that in the very point of Gods ſervice, they deſpiſed and profaned his Name, they polluted and villified his offerings, they grew weary and ſnuffed at his worſhip, and they robbed him in Tythes and Offerings; yet they caſt the blame of the fruitleſſneſs of their Religion upon him: nay, a ſpice and tain­ture of this error, a proneneſs to look upon God and his ways ſomewhat awry, even the ſervants of God are ſubject unto; as was Job, whom Elihu is offended at, becauſe he juſtified himſelf rather then God:Job 32.2 Joſh. 7.7 and Joſhua, in his expoſtulating with God upon the defeat be­faln the Iſraelites Army before Ai, when the delinquency was in the Camp of Iſrael: and David,Pſal. 77.7, 10 when he asked, Will the Lord caſt off for ever? will he be favorable no more? when there was no defect but his own infirmity.

Indeed we are prone many ways to direct our enquiry amiſs, in regard of the place or ſubject, and to ſeek moſt for the fail where it is not: in this we are like the Lapwing, who makes the greateſt fluttering and cry when ſhe is furtheſt from her neſt: we are readier to look towards God then man to find it; and in looking towards him, we are more ready to look into his providences then into his Word, and into his Decrees and Purpoſes then into either: and when we do look to­wards man, we are apter to look into others for it then into our ſelves; and in looking in­to others, rather into them that are more re­mote and diſtant from us, then near home, or207 into the men of our confederacy: As, when Ahab would father the trouble of Iſrael,1 King. 19 17 he went to pin it upon Elijahs ſleeve; whereas it was from himſelf, and his fathers houſe. And when Laban made ſearch for his ſtoln gods, he went firſt into the Tent of Jacob,Gen. 31, 33 his ſon-in-law; then into his daughter Leah's; and laſtly, into the Tent of Rachel, his younger and dearer daughter.

Secondly, We look not with good eyes, not with a cleared ſight, but ſome or other miſt or diſtemper blears our eyes. There are three indiſpoſitions ordinarily incident to men in this kind: 1. Offence at the thing fallen out. 2. Mens partiality to themſelves. 3. Their prejudice againſt others.

1. Offence at the thing fallen out: The Penman of Pſal. 73. had much difficulty about that caſe of the wickeds ſupereminent flouriſh­ing, and the godlies deep ſufferings, to find out the reaſon of it: he confeſſeth, When he ſought to know it, it was too painful for him: and from hence was his difficulty, the ſcanda­lization and diſcompoſure of his ſpirit at the caſe, as he acknowledgeth;Pſa. 73.2 My feet were al­moſt gone, my ſteps had welnigh ſlipt. He that will ken an object ſomewhat remote, or in­diſtinct, he muſt ſtand ſtill: A man that is in motion, eſpecially if he ſtumble and ſtagger, will loſe the view of his object, or ſee but imperfectly. Again, he ſaith,Verſ. 21 My heart was grieved, and I was pricked in my reins. In­ferbuit cor meum, & renes mei meipſum exa­cuebant:208 My heart ſeethed like water upon the fire, or worked like Bear new-tunned in the veſſel, or ſwelled like leavened meal; and my reins pricked, or ſpurred me on. And through this riſing or boyling up of his heart, this com­motion of his natural paſſions, his head was dazled, his underſtanding or apprehenſive fa­culty was intoxicate, as he after confeſſeth; So fooliſh was I, and ignorant; I was as a beaſt before thee. Verſ. 22.

2. Mens partiality to themſelves: Self-in­dulgence ſpreads a vail over the eyes, and fore­ſtalls the judgment, that, whatſoever cauſe of the thing there may be in our ſelves, we cannot eaſily ſee it. The Prophet Iſaiah ſaith of the Idolater,Iſai. 44 20 A deceived heart hath turned him aſide, that he cannot deliver his Soul, nor ſay, Is there not a lye in my right hand? A ſelf-conceited heart is the ſelf-deceiving heart; and verily every man in this reſpect is an Ido­later, to wit, an Idolizer of himſelf to this degree, that he cannot quickly deſcry within himſelf the deſerving cauſe of his own miſe­ries, which may be there; no, nor ſcarce un­dertake to put the queſtion to himſelf concern­ing it; he cannot, becauſe he will not: Favor and affection to our ſelves will not admit of an evil imagination,Jer. 8.6 1 Chro. 21 17 Mat. 26.22 1 Tim. 5 25 of a ſuſpicious reflecting, or miſgiving thought by our ſelves: No man re­pented him of his wickedneſs, ſaying, what have I done? Where is the man that will con­feſs with David, I it is? or that will, as the Diſciples every one of himſelf, Lord, is it I? 209Moſt mens ſins in this regard follow after, or come behind them: they are like Moab,Jer. 48.10 Zeph. 1.12 or the men of Jeruſalem ſetled on their lees: their faults are ſunk down, and ſtay in the bot­tom of the Cask, whileſt they draw very clear, as if there were no dregs in them. It is almoſt incredible to read how confident and peremp­tory thoſe degenerate Jews, to whom the Prophet Malachi was ſent, were, in their own juſtification, againſt the ſeveral charges layd unto them, in the Name and Authority of the Lord; He beſpeaking them in this ſtile,Mal. 1.6, 2.17 3.8, 13 O ye Prieſts which despiſe my Name! they pre­ſently retort, Wherein have we despiſed thy Name? The Prophet tells them a little after, Ye have wearyed the Lord with your words: They abruptly interrogate him, Wherein have we wearyed him? The Lord again challengeth them, Will a man rob God? yet ye have rob­ed me. They roundly demand of him, Where­in have we robbed thee? Once more the Lord accuſeth them, Your words have been ſtout a­gainſt me: They ſtill expoſtulatingly reply, What have we ſpoken ſo much againſt thee? See unto what a height of ſhameleſs and im­pudent ſelf-excuſation the ſpirit of man may tranſport him, even then, and in thoſe things, when and wherein he is moſt guilty: And though we think this prodigious in them, yet it is but an inſtance of the over­weening partiality that is in us all towards our ſelves, withſtanding all imputation of any blame-worthneſs to us, and ſo indiſpoſing210 us to the aboveſaid enquiry.

3. Prejudice againſt o hers: We are no leſs prone to be ſuſpicious, haſty, and ſevere in ſen­tencing and faulting other men, then we are well-conceited, ſlow to miſtruſt, and favor­able in judging of our ſelves. Our Saviour hath decyphered this humor in us, where he ſaith,Mat. 7.3 And why beholdeſt thou the moat that is in thy Brothers eye, but conſidereſt not the beam that is in thine own eye? In reprehend­ing this fault, he inſinuateth the commonneſs of it in the nature and practice of men; and the thing which he reproveth is not the bare ſeeing of a moat (a little fault) in our Bro­thers eye,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉pi••〈◊〉quā〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉,〈…〉damnatur qui vel frates vel ſuos errores videt, & intelligit; ſed quia alienos in­tuetur ſtu­dio repre­hendendi, ſuos autem diſſimulat. Bez. in loc. for that is not culpable; but a ſtudying to detect ouBrother of a fault, ſignified in the word (〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉) beholdeſt, that is, look­eſt, or pyeſt ſtrictly, narrowly and rigidly, with a forwardneſs and quickneſs to appre­hend ſomething amiſs in another, as may alſo be inſinuated in thoſe words (〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉) the moat in the eye: for in look­ing towards another man, we commonly look him firſt in the face, and in the eye; and if any thing be there amiſs, though it be but a ſmall moat, we ſee it preſently, and appre­hend it in the largeſt ſhape: any ſlight blemiſh, or buan appearance of an imperfection in that part, is ſpeedily marked. This aptneſs to fault another, is that which Elihu in the upſhot of the debate taxed Jobs three Friends with; They had found no anſwer,Job 32 3 and yet had con­demned Job: They could alledg no reaſon or211 matter to convince him, yet they find a heart and mind to condemn him.

And as there is in men a prejudice towards others in general, through which they are diſ­poſed to find fault with all but themſelves, and to lay that blame which muſt reſt ſome where at any other mans door, rather then their own: So there is a more ſpecial and vehement prejudice among thoſe (one againſt another) betwixt whom there is any contrariety or va­riance; and the ſtronger the oppoſition is, the ſtronger is the prejudice: and hence it is, that men that are bandied into Sects or parties a­gainſt each other, do uſually, without ſtanding to enquire or reflect any other way, caſt all the chage and procurement of calamitous events upon their oppoſite way, or party. In that notable Schiſm in the Camp of Iſrael, of Co­rah and his Complices, into which they drew all the Congregation againſt Moſes and Aaron, when God cut off the Conſpirators by his im­mediate and terrible hand, in the Earths open­ing her mouth, and ſwallowing up the Ring­leaders, and the fires conſuming the reſt, the people that had followed thoſe movers of Se­dition, impute this dreadful deſtruction to Moſes and Aaron;Numb. 16 41 On the morrow they mur­mur againſt Moſes, and againſt Aaron, ſay­ing, Ye have killed the people of the Lord. They h d killed them no otherwiſe then that they durſt not concur with them, but had kept to the Ordinance and charge of God by him impoſed on them: yet thus they lay the ſad212 conſequences of their inſurrection and ſacriledg upon them. Envy and enmity are very preci­pitate and unequal Judges, and know not where to lay any load, but upon them againſt whom they are bent: all the odium and guilt muſt needs be transferred to their adverſe party.

When Seleucus (as it is in the Maccabean ſtory) had ſent Heliodorus his Treaſurer to ſeize for his uſe a great ſum of Mony,2 Maccab. cap 3 & 4 Jac. Uſſer. Annal. An. M. 3828. p. 554. treaſured up in the Temple at Jeruſalem; and the ſaid Heliodorus adventured to execute the com­mand, (notwithſtanding the admonitions and entreaties of Onias the High Prieſt, and the outcries of the people againſt the preſumption of that deed,) and being in the Temple in the very act, was by an apparition of Angels ſtruck down ſpeechleſs, and carryed out thence for dead, and his whole guard and retinue ſore terrified; but upon the prayer of Onias was recovered to life: and returning to Seleucus the King acknowledged the hand and power of God in that his puniſhment, and ſo deſiſted. Simon the Benjamite, an inveterate adverſary to Onias, who in deſpite to Onias had diſcovered the ſaid Treaſure, and procured Heliodorus to bſent to deſpoyl the Temple of it; this Si­mon, upon the aforeſaid iſſue, accuſed Onias (a good Patriot of Religion, and of his Coun­try) as the worker of thoſe evils againſt Helio­dorus; and, upon them, ſlandered him as a Traytor to the King: So miſerably ſquint eyed and prejudicate is malice and contention: So213 eaſie and ordinary is it, for them that are Anta­goniſts, to turn any diſaſtrous accident into matter of aſperſion and impeachment againſt thoſe, to whom is their grudg. The Jews, the Enemies of Chriſts Name, aſcribed the dan­gers and diſcords their Nation was in from the Roman State (which ended in their deſtructi­on) unto our Saviour, his Diſciples and Doc­trine, (as appears in the Hiſtory of the Evan­geliſts and the Acts of the Apoſtles:) The Heathen Romans accuſed the Chriſtians as the cauſes of all the miſchiefs, that, by Commoti­ons, War, Famine, Peſtilence, Earthquakes,See Clarks Martyrol. p. 34 37, 56, 98. Rev. 12.10 and Invaſions of barbarous Nations, befell the Roman Empire. By theſe ſlanders did Satan, in thoſe Pagan Perſecutors, act his part of the Accuſer of the Brethren.

It is well known how the Papiſts, Athieſts, and hypocritical Time-ſervers, have, ever ſince the riſe of Antichriſt, to theſe our days, aſperſ­ed; and now ceaſe not, but rather whet their tongues ſharper, to aſperſe the faithful Mar­tyrs, Confeſſors, and Proteſtant Reformers, in the ſeveral Countres of Europe, with the true and pure Doctrine and Religion, profeſſ­ed, maintained, and revived byhem, as the cauſes of the publique combuſtions and woes. This, not only the Hiſtories of t mes paſſed, and our own preſent hearts-grieving experi­ence, witneſs; but the Scripture (as I underſtand) foretelleth, where it ſaith, The ſeven-headed,Re 1. ten-horned, and ten-crowned Beaſt openeth his mouth in blasphemy againſt God, to blaſ­pheme214 his Name, and his Tabernacle, and them that dwell in Heaven.

Such is the propenſion of mans nature, when an unhappy event muſt be ſomewhere charged, to caſt it upon other mens backs to bear, ra­ther then their own; and, of all others, ſoon­eſt on thoſe upon whom they have any ſpleen or malice placed: and this readineſs to pre­judg and impeach others, may often be the cauſe of mens miſcarrying in the diſcovery of the true reaſon of the ſad occurrences or pro­vidences they meet with.

As I have given divers inſtances of that propenſeneſs, and of this effect of it, let it be without offence if I paſs not over one inſtance more, it being ſo plain, preſent, and pertain­ing to us. The heavy things that have fallen out in England and Scotland theſe two laſt years, the dint whereof hath more immedi­ately light upon the Scotiſh Nation, (as at Worceſter and Dunbar (in which affairs there was much ſeeking unto God by prayer for, and againſt, as the perſwaſion and affection of each party led them;) The inveſtigation and point­ing out of the cauſe of thoſe events, how hath it been diverſified? ſome attributing them to this thing, others to that; but all ſorts (in a manner) have agreed in this, that they have conſtrued them, and conceited the reaſon of them, as the reſpective quarrel of each unto them hath led them. The Papiſts ſay, the Scots have ſo ſwarved, and ſuffered in their ſtandings up, becauſe of their Proteſtant profeſſion, zeal­ous215 Reformation of Religion, and diligent counter-working of the Jeſuite. The Prela­tiſts conclude, it is for their oppoſition to Hie­rarchical Epiſcopacy. The Cavaliers judg, it is for their withſtanding them, and abſolute Monarchy. The Indepndents reſolve, it is for their eſtabliſhing and promoting Presby­tery. The Libertines and Sectaries cry out, it is for their conteſting againſt Toleration of all Doctrines and Religions. The Republicans determine, it is for their maintaining Regal and Hereditary Government, in the Family of the late King, and in the Peers: and all theſe concord together in this, That it is for their Covenant-union, and conſtant adherence there­unto. Yea, and among themſelves, as there lack not inteſtine diviſions (uſually the cauſes, companions, and effects of publique diſaſters) ſo their conſtruction of their miſhaps is varyed according to their dfferences. Thoſe called the old Malignant in judgment fall in with the Cavaliers; the Weſtern Remonſtrancers declare, it is for their too free embracement of their King, and too facile Reconciliation with the D linquent, and the Hambletonian Roya­liſt. The Kirk party ſuppoſe it to be for the Remonſtrancrs impetuous ſegregations. It is far from my intent, either to be an Umpire of theſe diſcordant cenſures, or to involve all per­ſons, called by any of theſe names, within the compaſs of ſuch partiality, and prejudice in their thoughts of this matter: nay, here I un­dertake not to be a reprehender of any, but216 only an obſerver of all, and in all, how uni­formly conſtruction follows oppoſition.

Thirdly, We look not for a right end: and this may be it that prevents us in this diſcove­ry: In enquiring after the reaſon of ſuch a re­turn, our aym (it may be) is not to find out the cauſe, that cauſe which it behoves us to look after and know; but (poſſibly) ſome­thing elſe: as ſomtimes it is to ſatisfie our own curioſity, out of which we buſie our thoughts and ſtudies in prying after ſecrets; either the reſerved and hidden counſels, motives, and purpoſes of God; or the covered Cabinets of other mens cloſe contrivances and proceedings. Sometimes it is that we may find fault, and pick a quarrel with God or man: And ſome­times it is meerly to feed and vent our own paſ­ſion and diſcontent, to enlarge our plaints, to furniſh with matter our repining and murmur­ing hearts, and that (if we can meet with any thing in the likeneſs of a cauſe) we may have the more to complain of. Our asking after a reaſon often is like enquiry which Jehonan, and the other Captains, and people of the Jews, after Iſhmaels ſlaughter of Gedaliah, made of Jeremiah, and by him of God, concerning what way the Lord would have them to go: They enquired with an intent, not to follow the appointment of God, but their own minds; and rather that the Prophet might bring an anſwer to fit the deſign that was already in their hearts, then that they ſhould bring their hearts and deſigns to the Prophets anſwer. So217 we in this caſe, our wiſhing and ſeeking to know the cauſe, is, not to diſcover what in that kind is requiſite and uſeful for us to know, but to faſten on ſomething that may ſuit with our over-curious, quarrelſom, or querulous natures. Our end is rather to plead with God then pro­fit our ſelves, to carp at others then to correct our ſelves; to exclaim at the dealings of men with us, then to trace out and amend our own doings. And hence it is, that with Siſera's mother, we do often both ask the queſtion and give the anſwer: Our own ſurmiſing heart is the Oracle we go to, and we will know no more then likes our ſelves, and fits the indirect end for which we enquire. There are theſe impediments, or cauſes of difficulty, and dan­ger of miſſing, in our ſearch after the reaſon of croſs providences in general, and of this (the Lords hiding from his peoples prayers) in par­ticular. And beſides theſe, which ariſe from our ſelves, from the imperfections that lie upon our own judgments, I might obſerve others; but having inſiſted ſo far on theſe, and becauſe theſe (in as much as they are from our ſelves) are the impediments we have moſt need to take notice of, it ſhall ſuffice but to touch up­on one or two more: viz.

1. The nature or quality of the thing it ſelf, for which a reaſon is required; Gods hiding of himſelf: it is an act of God, and it is an act of hiding, or covering himſelf. Elihu ſaith,Job 34.29 When he hideth his face, who then can behold him? Indeed Gods hiding of himſelf doth218 neceſſarily infer an obſcurity (in meaſure an­ſwerable to the degree of his hiding) upon all things knowable: as the Sun's hiding himſelf behind a cloud, or our Horizon of the Earth, maketh all things about us dim or dark. When the iniquities of the people of God in the Prophet Iſaiah had ſeparated between them and their God,Iſai. 59.2, 10 and their ſins had hid his face from them, that he would not hear, dark­neſs immediately followed, and lay upon them; as we hear them complaining, We grope for the wall like the blind, and we grope as if we had no eyes; we ſtumble at noon day as in the night, we are in deſolate places as dead men. The mournful and deſolate ſtate of the Church of Chriſt,Rev. 12.6, 14.11.2, 3 10.7 ſet forth by the woman fled into the wilderneſs, and by the Court without the Temple trod under-foot by the Gentiles, and by the two witneſſes of Gods prophecying in ſackcloth, it is called the myſtery of God; and that blindneſs which is happened to Iſrael,Rom. 11.25, 33 is alſo called a myſtery: both theſe are termed myſteries, by reaſon of the intricacy which muſt be acknowledged in the proceedings of God therein: Concerning the latter it is that the Apoſtle breaketh out into that adoring aſtoniſhment, O the depth of the riches both of the wiſdom and knowledg of God!

2 The Guide or Rule of Direction, by which we are to go, (to wit, the Word of God,) 1. Layeth down a multitude of rea­ſons or divers cauſes of the thing under enqui­ry, and thoſe ſeparable one from another; and219 ſo leaveth us to ſelect, out of that multitude, that which is more properly appertaining to our caſe. 2. It proceedeth in general (as to us,) delivering (as they call it) the matter of law, or that this or that thing is a cauſe of ſuch an effect; and our Conſciences are to make out the Aſſumption, or to bring in the mat­ter of fact; that is, to diſcover and vote whe­ther we have that in us or no, or the thing be extant which the Scripture ſaith is a cauſe of this effect.

I have thought requiſite to note and pre­miſe theſe difficulties, before I enter upon the Anſwer of the Queſtion, both by way of Cau­tion and Apology: of Caution, to others and my ſelf, in managing the enquiry; and of Apo­logy, in behalf of that reſolution which I ſhall give: that if either I reach not ſo far as the Reader doth expect, or fail in any thing I de­liver, my excuſe may be neer.

SECT. II.Some Rules about the manner how this Que­ſtion is to be taken in hand.

UPon ſerious conſideration of the nature and ſtate of this queſtion, and of the aforementioned difficulties, wherewith both he that ſeeketh, and he that would give reſo­lution in it, are beſet, it appears ſomewhat re­quiſite and conducible, before we come home to it, to deliberate of, and premit ſome things by way of rule and propoſition touching the220 manner and means of reſolving it: and if I ſhall not attain to the clear diſcovery of the thing enquired after, yet if I may in any wiſe help to prepare, open, and indigitate the way thereunto, I ſhall not wholy loſe the Readers, or my own labor.

Firſt, Theſe Rules following may be look­ed over, touching the manner of our addreſs to this queſtion, or how it muſt be taken in hand and diſcuſſed.

1. We muſt endevor to free our minds of the above-noted impediments, to wit, look­ing above us, when we ſhould look a­bout us; and looking about us, when we ſhould look within us: Scandal at the thing, indulgence to our ſelves, prejudice againſt o­thers, and an oblique intent in asking after the cauſe, theſe Errors have already been layd open; let it be our care to lay them aſide, and get clear of them: Look how much we re­tain of them, ſo far we foreſtall our own judg­ments, and becloud the matter we ſeem will­ingly to ſee into: And in ſpecial, let us be con­tent, yea and deſirous, that the ſearch may go on impartially, neither prejudging others be­fore, nor priviledging our ſelves from an up­right and through inquiſition: Let us be un­feignedly willing that the genuine cauſes may be known, whether it make for, or againſt us; and that the Achan may be diſcovered, the ac­curſed thing may be brought out, whereſoever it lies; that our own tent, our own fear be ranſackt as well as others: and wha ſoever221 perſon or party be the Jonah, let him not ſtick to acknowledg,Jonah 1.12 I know that for my ſake this great tempeſt is upon you: and for that end, let no man think the uncovering of his own counſel, courſe, or condition, an evil compa­rable to the hiding of Gods face, that for the avoyding of that he ſhould reſerve any thing unto the continuance of this.

2. Remember here, and take along that ſage admonition of Solomon,Eccl. 7.16 Make not thy ſelf over-wiſe: that is, as to the preſent purpoſe: The thing queryed being an act of God, we muſt keep our due bounds (as Iſrael was to do at the Law-giving in Mount Sinai,Exo. 19.12 21) we muſt not preſs too far in this enquiry, we muſt not gaze too near, we muſt take heed of look­ing into Gods ways as Recognizers, Judges, or Cenſors of them: we muſt beware of that captiouſneſs, or readineſs to call in queſtion the equity of Gods proceedings, upon any inevi­dence of the reaſons of them, or ſeeming un­equalneſs, that we may apprehend. We go too far, we are too bold (and ſo may well miſ­carry in our ſearch) if we enter into judgment with God,Job 34.23 or think that he ows us a reaſon or an account of his actions. Job ſaith of God, He multiplyeth my wounds without cauſe;Cap. 9.17 that is, without ſhewing cauſe; and ſo he may do. God is not accountable to any crea­ture for his actions: Who will ſay unto him,Verſ. 12 what doſt thou? and, as Elihu to Job, He giveth not account of any of his, matters. Cap. 33.13We muſt not think that Gods ways are not right,222 unleſs they be clear to us, that there is no great or good reaſon for what he doth, but we muſt needs ſee it: Though we may and ought to conſider, yet we muſt not expect to compre­hend the ways of God, or confine them to the ſcantling of our underſtanding. Job 26.14Job ſaith, Lo theſe are parts of his ways, but how little a portion is heard of him? There are parts (or, as ſome interpret it) ends, that is, extremi­ties, or outmoſt parts of Gods ways which are diſcovered; but how little a portion or parcel are they, in compariſon of the whole? Eli­phaz ſaith,Cap. 4.12 Mine ear received a little there­of: ſo modeſtly he confeſſeth mans weakneſs, reſembling him unto a narrow-neck'd veſſel; he ſwims (as it were) in a vaſt Ocean of divine Manifeſtation, but he is able to take in a very ſmall quantity thereof. Cap. 5.9. Mr Caryl in loc.Eliphaz ſaith again, He doth great things and unſearchable, mar­velous things without number: Here are four things ſpoken of Gods works, which advance them above our reach; He doth great things, unſearchable things, marvelous things, and things without number. We have no line that can meaſure or fathom them, no Arithmetick that can caſt them up. Unſearchable (ſaith a learned Expoſitor) may be conſidered two ways: 1. Which cannot be ſearched; ſo are many of his works, myſterious in regard of the manner, cauſes, and ends of their doing. 2. Which ought not to be ſearched into: they are to be adored by believing, not to be pryed into by ſearching: Zophar ſaith of God, Canſt223 thou by ſearching find out God? Job 11.7Canſt thou find out the Almighty unto perfection? We may be ſearching find God, but we cannot find him out; that is, we cannot find the ut­moſt of God; or, as ſome read the end of the former clauſe, the laſt thing of God: We can­not find him out to perfection, that is, we cannot attain to the perfect diſcovery of what God doth. Mr Caryl cites a learned Author tranſlating that word Perfection by the parts about the heart, or the cloſeſt lodges of the heart; as if he had ſaid, Canſt not find out the inmoſt receſſes or ſecrets of Gods heart? Canſt thou dive into all the moving cauſes, drifts, and purpoſes that are in his mind? Elihu tells us, Great things doth he,Job 37.5, which we cannot comprehend; touching the Almighty, we cannot find him out: We muſt never think to meaſure or bottom his works: we may not look to go about or reach the ut­moſt extent or whole circumference of them from ſide to ſide, or to ſound the depth of them from top to bottom; if we do, we ſhall come immeaſurably ſhort, and perhaps be ſwallowed up.

It is obſerved, that in every humane art there is a myſtery, and there are ſome rules and rea­ſons therein which are not vulgarly under­ſtood, but known only to the Arts-maſters: if it be ſo in mans workmanſhip, how much more in Gods? Whoſoever then ſhall enter upon the enquiry which we are about, I would adviſe him to lay down this as a ground or224 grant beforehand, That that is perfectly right which God doth, and that is ſufficient to be known which God revealeth.

I cannot paſs from this rule until I have fur­ther backed it with a Scripture-Aphoriſm, and an example added to it: The Aphoriſm is that of Moſes;Deu. 29.29 The ſecret things belong unto the Lord our God; but thoſe things which are re­vealed belong unto us, and to our children for ever, that we may do all the words of this Law: Here are two ſorts of things ſolemnly diſtinguiſhed, ſecret things, and thoſe which are revealed; and two diſtinct parties to whom they are ſeverally appropriated, Secret things belong unto the Lord, Revealed unto us, and to our children: and the proper end, or reaſon of the latter part of the diſtinction, and of that appropriation of it, that we may do all the words of this Law. Dr Hall Exhort. apud Acta Synodi Nat. Dord. Seſſ. 16. A great Divine, in an Exhortation ſpoken in a famous Synod, obſerved, that in all the Scripture the Jews note fifteen places that have a ſpecial kind of mark ſet upon them, and this is one, and the firſt of them: and it is the more to be marked, in reference to our purpoſe, becauſe it is ſpo­ken in way of anſwer to a queſtion not much differing from this we have in hand: When all Nations ſhall ſay (upon the ſight of the dread­ful Judgments of God upon Iſrael for their forſaking of him, and breach of their Cove­nant with him) wherefore hath the Lord done thus unto this Land? what meaneth the beat of this great anger? then men ſhall ſay, be­cauſe225 they have forſaken the Covenant of the Lord, &c. Unto which poſitive anſwer this is added, as the cloſe and boundary unto mens expoſtulations touching that matter; The ſe­cret things belong unto the Lord, &c.

The example is that of Job and his three Friends: They (in Jobs heavy taking) enter into, and maintain on both ſides, and carry ve­ry far on, a perplexed debate about Gods providence towards righteous and wicked men, and the differences and ends thereof; from which neither part came off clear and innocent, much leſs ſatisfied or ſatisfying to their Reader: in the end therefore God him­ſelf interpoſeth to decide the controverſie (when Elihu had aſſayed, and could not,Job 38.1) and ſpeaking out of the whirlwind, blameth them both: Job he faulteth ſomewhat, to wit, of preſumption and raſhneſs; but his three Friends more, to wit, of unſoundneſs and untruth in their ſeveral diſcourſes of his ways: and he ſo deals with them both, as that he drives them to recant their Errors, and return into the bounds of piety and charity. Let this example inſtruct us:Job 40.3.42.1 let us not forget the ſi­lence, ſelf-abhorring, and retractation, which Job was brought unto; nor the kindling of Gods wrath againſt Eliphaz and his two friends, and what attonement, by ſacrifice,Cap. 42.7 and the interceſſion of Iob, they were put to.

3. Take heed of ſetting up a skreen, or drawing a ſhadow betwixt us, and the thing226 we enquire after; I mean, of an allowance of our ſelves, or a purpoſed continuance in any known ſin againſt God; to bolſter up our ſelves, or to diſpenſe with our ſelves in any known way of wickedneſs, is wilfully to put a vail before our own eyes, and induſtriouſly to prevent our ſelves of finding out that which we pretendingly ſeek to know. And (by the way) a known ſin I underſtand to be, not only that which is actually apprehended, or preſent­ly judged by our ſelves to be a ſin; but that which is contrary to our habitual knowledg, or received principles, though we ſhould not apply them to its condemnation actually: yea, whatſoever we have ſo ſufficient and plenti­ful means to be convinced of to be a ſin, that if it were not for our affection to the ſin, and our diſaffection to the light, that would detect us in it, and draw us from it, it would be evi­dent enough to us that it is a ſin. And if there ſhould be any that will not allow the latter branch of this deſcription of a known ſin, yet I dare affirm to him, that a ſin even ſo conti­nued in, may juſtly prove ſuch a skreen or vail as I am ſpeaking of. He that will not know his evil way to be a ſin in Gods ſight, or know­ing, will not forſake it, that man muſt not look to ſucceed well in this enquiry: How ſhould he expect to receive information in the cauſe that he knoweth not, that will not obey information in the caſe that he knoweth, or is afforded full information in? That ſuch ad­herence to a manifeſt ſin is of this obſtructing227 nature, and interruptive conſequence, may ap­pear, if we look into that notable place in Ezekiel, Son of man,Eze. 14.13 theſe men have ſet up their Idols in their heart, and put the ſtum­bling block of their iniquity before their face; ſhould I be enquired of at all by them? Here we have certain of the Elders of Iſrael re­pairing to the Prophet, and ſitting be ore him: their buſineſs is to enquire of the Lord, or (as it is termed after) to enquire of the Prophet concerning the Lord; that is,Verſe 7 to be acquaint­ed from God with what they deſired to know concerning God, his Will, and ways: but the poſture they come in, is the matter which the Lord takes notice of more then the errand which they come about; and this is quite ſpoil­ed with that: Theſe men have ſet up their Idols in their heart, &c. This is the thing which puts a ſtop to their enquiry: here comes in the skreen or traverſe which interpoſeth be­twixt them and their buſineſs. We may ob­ſerve ſin indulged brings this about two man­ner of ways:

1. Efficiently. 2. Meritoriouſly. And both are in this Text.

1. Efficiently: ſin diſtempereth the heart that it cannot take in, or receive.

2. It provoketh God, that he will not give anſwer, or ſatisfaction.

1. Efficiently: It diſtempereth or indiſpo­ſeth the heart for the receiving of an anſwer; Their Idols are ſet up in their heart, and the ſtumbling block of their iniquity is put before228 their face: that is, there is a prepoſſeſſion of their heart, and ſight by their ſin; it is gotten into the heart before-hand, and there it hath the uppermoſt ſeat or throne; it is the Lady or Miſtriſs, it is the Idol or Goddeſs there: And it is before their face; it hath taken up the whole ſcope and region of their eye-ſight, it covers all before them; and this is with their own conſent and will, it is their own doing; they have ſo ſet it up in their heart, ſo put it before their face: they have been otherwiſe taught and inſtructed, they have been often and plainly detected of, and rebuked for thoſe their ſins, yet they will ſtill ſet and keep them up in their hearts, and before their faces; their affection, favor, and regard is to them; and this ſets them up againſt all the clear lights and admonitions of Gods Word: their ſin we ſee is of a blinding nature to them, and they blindfold themſelvs with it. The Law ſaith of a gift,Deu. 16.19 that it blindeth the eyes of the wiſe, and perverteth the words of the righteous: this it doth by raiſing the affections, which, like a ſteam or miſt about a candle, dim the eyes of the underſtanding. So it is in the prevalen­cy of every other ſin, as well as in that of bri­bery: We ſay, affection is blind, love to ſin doth deprive the ſight, and deprave the judg­ment, that when an inquiſition is paſſing, the right cannot be diſcerned. There is a place ve­ry full and ſuitable to this, in the Prophet Iſaiah,Iſai. 44.18 They have not known nor underſtood, for he hath ſhut their eyes that they cannot229 ſee, and their hearts that they cannot under­ſtand. He hath ſhut, that is, their Idol, ſpo­ken of immediately before. The Prophet there, and in the diſcourſe thereabout, doth excellently ſet forth the infatuating and intoxi­cating nature of Idolatry, (and every luſt-ſerving ſin is real Idolatry,) how unreaſonable, ſtupid and ſenſleſs it makes the followers of it; how it prevails, not only to tempt and en­tice them to its committance, but to bind and block up their ſenſes and reaſon from all diſco­very of their extream folly in it; ſo that they cannot once reflect upon or entertain a thought of their dotage therein, though it be never ſo palpable: And this place is ſufficient to make good the deſcription I gave before of a known ſin: we cannot expect, to the making of it ſuch, that a man do actually apprehend, and own, and yield it to be a ſin: It is in the next words ſaid of theſe men, None conſidereth in his heart, (or, as it is read) none ſetteth it on,Verſ. 19 or returneth, or reduceth it to his heart; nei­ther is there knowledg or underſtanding to ſay, I have burnt part of it in the fire, &c. This phraſe, none conſidereth, or ſetteth on to his hearth, gives us the ſence of thoſe words be­fore and after, wherein they are ſaid to have no knowledg or underſtanding of what they did; to wit, they had not the practical applicative, or actual knowing; habitual knowledg, principles out of which to deduce an act of judgment, they had; for the Prophet there a­bundantly proves, what they did was againſt230 Natures light, common Reaſon, and ordinary ſenſe: and therefore in the following words he ſaith, Remember theſe, O Iacob, and Iſ­rael: Remember, there wanted no more but an act of remembrance, or calling in, out of the ſtorehouſe of the memory, that which was there already layd up, and was ſufficient to ſhew them the whole truth of that matter. But to return to the point: here it is evident that the cauſe of the Lords hiding himſelf may be near at hand, may be in the very hearts, and before the faces of men, and yet they not ſee, nor conſider it; that is, they ſee it not to be a cauſe of ſuch an evil: the thing they ſee, and own, and that too much; but they underſtand no ſuch cauſality, or effect by it: and the rea­ſon why they do not, is, the darkening and de­luding efficacy that their Idolized ſin hath up­on them. The more men ſet up their ſin in their heart, and put it before their face, as an Idol, to wit, in affection and regard; the more it is out of their mind and ſight, in reſpect of entitling or attributing to it the miſchief that it doth them: they cannot ſee, or find it out, in point of cauſing and procuring that evil to them, becauſe they look and fix too much up­on it in point of love and affection. It is truly that beam in their eye, which is not conſidered: it is therefore not conſidered becauſe it is in their own eye: it is too near to be noted; and being ſo cloſe to them, it not only ſcapes eſpying but it is the impediment that they cannot ſee any thing elſe as they ought. Thus any allowed231 ſin is a blind or skreen againſt the enquiry we we are upon, by way of efficiency.

2. It doth it Meritoriouſly, or by way of provocation; it moveth God to deny an an­ſwer: and this is in the next words, Should I be enquired of at all by them? q. d. I can­not endure that ſuch perſons ſhould come and enquire of me, and if they do adventure upon it, it ſhall be in vain: This advancement of their Idols, and iniquities in their heart, and before their face, doth mightily incenſe God; and he takes their coming to enquire of him, in this conjunction with their ſin, as a very high preſumption, and daring affront, and in­dignity put upon him; and for it he refuſeth and repulſeth their enquiry with indignation. Suitable to this rejection is that in Daniel; when the Church of God (whether Jewiſh or Chriſtian, whether under Antiochus or An­tichriſt, I ſhall not here diſpute) ſhould be in her time of greateſt trouble, it is ſaid,Dan. 12.4 Many ſhall run to and fro; to wit, to underſtand the riſe and continuance of thoſe doleful afflic­tions: and the Angel informs the Prophet Daniel, that their enquiry ſhould be of a two­fold ſucceſs, according to the difference of the enquirers:Verſ. 10 None of the wicked ſhall under­ſtand, but the wiſe ſhall underſtand: and the reaſon why none of the wicked ſhall under­ſtand, is immediately foregoing, becauſe the wicked ſhall do wickedly; for their wicked do­ings it ſhall be that they ſhall be left deſtitute of underſtanding in theſe Times: they may232 run to and fro, but it will be but (as it is in the Pſalmiſt) like a dog, with an unſatisfied mind; and the reaſon is, becauſe they go round about, like the dog, to purſue their ſinful luſts with greedineſs.

Yea, it may be obſerved, this retaining and perſiſtency in their ſin, when they come to conſult with God, not only fruſtrateth their ſeeking unto him, by provoking him to deny them reſolution, but it procureth a further ſen­tence from God, as the words following de­clare; and it is of two parts: 1. A penal tra­dition, or delivery of them up to deceits and deluſions:Verſ. 4 I the Lord will anſwer him that cometh according to the multitude of his Idols: q. d. He ſhall not only be denyed that anſwer which he would have, and I would give, if he were an obedient and ſincere ſeeker of me; that is, a friendly and ſatisfying ſolution of his doubt; but he ſhall have an anſwer worſe then none, an anſwer of judgment and diſ­pleaſure: and it ſhall be according to the mul­titude of his Idols; that is, as his abominable Idolatries deſerve, and in ſome proportion to that kind of ſin: he ſhall have no better an anſwer then if he were enquiring at his Idols: he ſhall have an Idols anſwer; and that was, indeed, ſometimes a dumb, mute, and anſwer­leſs repulſe; as was that of Baals Prieſts, in Elijahs conteſt with them:1 King. 18 26 but ſometimes it was a doubtful and aenigmatical, or a down­right falſe and lying anſwer:Hab 2.18 The molten Image is a teacher of lyes: the Idols have233 ſpoken vanity, and the Diviners have ſeen a lye, and have told falſe dreams. Zech. 10.2 5The anſwer is further deſcribed, That I may take the houſe of Iſrael in their own heart; that is, the con­ſequence of their enquiry ſhall be their catch­ing and enſnaring; they ſhall be poſſeſſed with the error and miſpriſion of their own brains, in ſtead of a true revelation from God: and by it they ſhall be held and led on with confi­dence, as in a net or ſnare, to their own ruine: This ſentence is the ſame, both in effect and in cauſe, with that of the Apoſtle; For this cauſe God ſhall ſend them ſtrong deluſion,2 Theſ. 2.10, 11, 12 that they ſhould believe a lye: and wherefore is it? becauſe they received not the love of the truth, but had pleaſure in unrighteouſneſs: and the ſpecial means, by which they ſhould thus fall into the trap, is in the ſubſequent words; And if the Prophet be deceived,Verſe 9 when he hath ſpoken a thing, I the Lord have de­ceived that Prophet: It ſhould be by the de­ceiving and deceivedneſs of falſe Prophets, whoſe falſhood and deluſion, whether ſubjec­tive or effective, whether in themſelves or in the people, though it be their own ſin (as the peoples deluſion alſo is their own ſin, in that they ſeek to, and credit ſuch Prophets) yet it is alſo penal; and ſo from God, not by active infuſion, but by giving them up to Satan, his inſtruments and engines, to themſelves, and their own ſtumbling blocks.

2. The other part of the ſentence is,Verſ. 8. I the Lord will anſwer him by my ſelf, and I will234 ſet my face againſt that man, and will make him a ſign and proverb; and I will cut him off from the midſt of my people: Here is ſtill more weight added to the puniſhment of the preſumptuous ſinner, that dares enquire of God with his heart upon his ſin; he ſhall, not only be denyed a favorable and reſolving anſwer from God, nor only, beſides that, be given up by God to others and his own deceits, but he ſhall have thereto an immediate, poſitive return from God: and it is an heavy one; it contain­eth much: it is a moſt dreadful thing for a man to have the face of God ſet againſt him; it is one of the terribleſt expreſſions in the whole Scripture: and he that will ſeek to God, but will not ſincerely ſet himſelf towards him, to ſeek his face, but will keep up the ſtumbling block of his iniquity before his own face, he muſt look for this return. Therefore it behoves every one, not only in relation to the well-ſpeeding of his enquiry in this, or any other matter, but in reference to all other his concern­ments, to that deareſt concernment of his own Soul, that there be an unfeigned parting be­twixt him and his iniquity. To cloſe up then this Rule, let that admonition of God him­ſelf, annexed to the rebuke and ſentence I have been inſiſting on in this place, be em­braced and followed;Verſ. 6 which is this: There­fore ſay unto the Houſe of Iſrael, thus ſaith the Lord God, Repent and turn your ſelves from your Idols, and turn away your faces from all your abominations: and let us, to­gether235 with this, remember that in Pſal. 111. when the Pſalmiſt had diſcourſed of the great, honorable, glorious, and wonderful works of God, and of the duty of ſearching them out, he concludeth with this ſentence, as contain­ing the way thereto, (and with it I will con­clude this particular,) The fear of the Lord is the beginning of wiſdom; a good underſtand­ing have all they which do his Command­ments.

Other two Rules there are, which I ſhall diſpatch ſhortly.

4. Come to the enquiry with an humble heart: 1. With an heart-humbled under this condition (of Gods hiding himſelf from us in relation to prayer) according to the nature of it, and as it deſerves. We have great reaſon to take it very heavily: The Lords hiding from his ſervants, or from his Church, hath ever been the matter of their deepeſt hearts-piercing, bittereſt ſorrow, and dolefulleſt la­mentation: So it was to Job, to David,Job 30.28 to Heman. Job ſaith, I went mourning without the Sun;Pſa. 30.7 & 88.15 I ſtood up and I cryed in the Con­gregation. David ſaith, Thou didſt hide thy face, and I was troubled. Heman complains, I am afflicted, and ready to dye from my youth up; while I ſuffer thy terrors I am diſtract­ed. And ſo it hath been to the Church of God: When the Lord told Iſrael in the Wilderneſs, upon their ſin, and notwithſtanding Moſes in­terceſſion for them, that he would not go up in the midſt of them, for that they were a ſtiff­necked236 people; it's ſaid, When the people heard theſe evil tydings,Exod. 33.3, 4 they mourned, and no man did put on his ornaments. The Church, in that allegory of Solomons Song, when ſhe aroſe up, and opened to her beloved, and found that he had withdrawn himſelf,Cant. 5.5, 6, 8 and was gone, her Soul failed, or melted: and when ſhe ſought him, and could not find him; when ſhe called him, but he gave her no anſwer; ſhe charges the daughters of Jeruſalem, if they could find him, to tell him, ſhe was ſick of love.

2. With an heart humbled under the ſenſe of our ignorance, and inability to ſee into this matter of our ſelves: There muſt be an inge­nuous and lowly acknowledgment of our blindneſs and unskilfulneſs to diſcern what we ſhould ſee herein, and of our proneneſs to be puzled, non-pluſſed, and offended at all thoſe ways of God, wherein he walks behind a cloud in any ſort towards us: If we would be en­wiſed in this particular,1 Cor. 3.18 we muſt become fools (in our own ſenſe) that we may be wiſe. He that intently looketh over the Hiſtory of Job, may find this failing both in Job and his friends (which might be one cauſe of their miſtaking touching the ways of God towards his afflict­ed ſervants) that they arrogated too much to themſelves, and inſiſted too much upon com­pariſons with each other in point of wiſdom and underſtanding. Agur, going to utter his Prophecy, or Doctrine of Chriſt, under the Titles of Ithiel and Ʋchal, (the former ren­dered God with me, the latter, God Almighty)237 thus vilifies, yea nullifies himſelf;Prov. 30.2, 3 Vide Jun. Trap, Clea­ver, in loc. Surely I am more brutiſh, &c. or (as ſome interpret) Surely I have been brutiſh ſince I was a man; neither is there in me the underſtanding that was in Adam: I neither learned wiſdom, nor have the knowledg of the holy. And if we will un­derſtand the reaſon why he, who is Ithiel or Emmanuel, God with us, doth ſometimes withhold or conceal his preſence from us, we muſt take Agurs courſe, and abaſe our ſelves to the bottom of our own real imbecility. The Pſalmiſt alſo hath ſet us a very full and pertinent pattern for this:Pſa. 73.16 &c. he ſeeking to know the myſtery of the wickeds flouriſhing, and the godlies ſuffering, and for that end going in­to the Sanctuary of God, withall makes an humble confeſsion of his own fooliſhneſs, ig­norance, and brutiſhneſs before God: This muſt be our way; and remember we that the promiſe of reſolution is made to ſuch a poſture,Pſa. 25.9 The meek will he guide in judgment, and the meek will he teach his way.

5. Laſtly, Be diligent and laborious: apply ſeriouſly and induſtriouſly to know what is to be diſcovered in this caſe: be not careleſs, ſloth­ful, and ſlight in a matter of this importance: it doth much offend God, if in the times of his afflicting providences men do walk at all ad­ventures with him, or careleſly before him: if it be a hard queſtion to dive into, ſearch and ſtudy it the more; if it be poſſible give it not over without gaining ſome competent inſight into it. Many ſpecial duties, both towards God and238 man, may (for their diſcovery, practice, and quickening to them) depend upon the diſclo­ſing of the ſubject of this enquiry: There can be no very skilful or hopeful application of proper remedies for the ſalving of this caſe, until the cauſes of it be deſcryed: We cannot look that things ſhould be mended, or brought to a better paſs, either betwixt God and us, or among our ſelves, before our condition be bet­ter underſtood. Job 17.4.Job ſaith, Thou ſhalt hide their heart from underſtanding, therefore ſhalt thou exalt them: intimating to us, that thoſe whom God will raiſe up, he will firſt enwiſe. David in this caſe tells us, He com­muned with his own heart,Pſa. 77.6 and his ſpirit made diligent ſearch.

SECT. III.A Conſideration of the means of receiving Reſolution in this Queſtion.

WE have ſeen ſome Rules concerning the manner of addreſſing our ſelves to the Query propounded: let me now add ſomething by way of conſideration, touching the way or means by which ſatisfaction is to be fought and received: Concerning which take theſe particulars.

1. The reſolution of this queſtion belongeth unto God, it can only be had from him; his place and prerogative it is to unty this knot, to return anſwer to this Query. As Joſeph ſaid to the two Officers of Pharaoh, concerning239 Dreams,Gen. 40.8 Do not Interpretations belong to God? So may I in this caſe; 'Tis true, all things whatſoever, both the Being and the knowledg of them, cometh from God, but the underſtanding of this matter proceedeth from him in a more peculiar manner: it lies not within the reach of natural principles, the perſpicacity or induſtry of humane wit cannot make this diſcovery. Elihu, going to ſpeak unto that diſpute which was betwixt Job and his three friends (one branch whereof was this caſe of prayer now in hand with us) he prefaceth this as a maxim, Surely there is a ſpirit in man, but the inspiration of the Al­mighty maketh them to underſtand: q. d. Though man have a reaſonable Soul, and a diſ­curſive faculty in him, yet he cannot attain to the true knowledg and determination of this difference without the illumination of Gods Spirit. A reaſon of his own action, and of ſuch an action as is not reducible to the courſe of Nature, or his general Providence, but is of the number of his ſpecial Diſpenſations, God alone can give; he only (by the ways and helps himſelf hath aſſigned) is to be en­quired of for it. Sometimes (I acknowledg) the caſe may be ſo plain, as even the light of Nature may ſee ſome reaſon for this effect. The Scripture ſaith, the cauſes of the plagues and deſolations upon Iſrael ſhould be ſo evident (when God ſhould have executed them) that all the paſſers by, and the Heathen Nations ad­joyning, ſhould be able to ſee, and render a240 reaſon of themaaDeut. 29 25 1 Kin. 9.9 Jer. 22.9: and this is ſpoken in parti­cular of the Lords hiding his face from the houſe of IſraelbbEzek. 39 23. But every caſe of this na­ture is not ſo apparent as that of Iſrael might be; and if it were, yet however this infringeth not what I have ſaid of the appropriatedneſs unto God of the reſolution of this queſtion: For, 1. Though ſome groſs ſins, which may provoke God to this hiding of himſelf, may be diſcovered by a natural Conſcience, as the cauſe thereof; yet all the cauſes which there may be (I ſpeak not of ſecret cauſes which we may not pry into, but of thoſe that are enquirable) cannot be that way deſcryed. 2. What ever in this kind may be humanely diſcernable, it is God alone that can make known the whole truth in this matter unto conviction, and ſo, as men concerned it ſhall actually acknowledg and ſubſcribe unto it. E­lihu telleth Jobs friends (after all their diſcour­ſes with him were done) There is none of you that convinced Job,Job 32.12, 13 or that anſwered his words: leſt you ſhould ſay, We have found out wiſdom: God thruſteth him down, not man. Theſe laſt words Iunius renders, the ſtrong God ſhall drive him down, not man: that is, as if he had ſaid, It is not the work of any man ſo to argue with Job as to evince him, or to drive or beat him out of his opinion; but there needs a divine power to do it. It is ſolely appertaining to God, ſo to make known a thing, as to make men know and con­feſs it,Job 36.22 and ſit down ſatisfied in it: Who241 teacheth like him? (as Elihu ſaith after:) Whoſe inſtruction hath that power and evi­dence to convince as his hath? Again, ſaith the ſame perſon, He openeth the ears of men,Verſe 16. and ſealeth their inſtruction: He openeth or un­covereth the ears, ſo that men do receive and regard what he ſaith; and he ſealeth their in­ſtruction, ſo that it takes impreſſion upon them.

2. The ſalving of this Query being to come from God, we are to look about for the means by which he imparteth, and men receive it from him. The means which the Scripture mention­eth, are of two ſorts, extraordinary, & ordinary.

1. The people of God have ſometimes been afforded extraordinary means. When the Lord hath any way withdrawn, or hid himſelf from his people, and the queſtion hath been, where­fore it was? he hath revealed to them the rea­ſon extraordinarily, as ſometimes by UtimaaJoſh. 7.10 2 Sam. 21.1, ſometimes by Lotbb1 Sam. 14 37, 40., ſometimes by a ProphetccJudg. 6 7 8. Jer. 16.10. Amos 3.7.. But theſe ways we are now deſtitute of; we now have no warrant (that I know) to expect or make uſe of any ſuch means.

2. But, though ſuch ways of Gods diſcove­ry of his mind in this matter be ceaſed to us, yet God hath not given over ſpeaking to his people; but he ſtill makes known unto them (by the means he thinks fitteſt) the Rule and Reaſon (in ſome ſort) by which he walks to­wards them. In our preſent diſtractions and obſcurities, although we have not a Samuel now (as Iſrael once had in their Aſſembly at Gilgal) to ſay to us by immediate and extra­ordinary242 commiſſion from God (as he then to them1 Sam. 12 7,) Stand ſtill, that I may reaſon with you of all the righteous acts of the Lord; by ſhew­ing us (as he did to them) what great things God had done from time to time for us; and what evil returns we have made to him; and what therefore he hath done againſt us; and what the cauſes of his ſo doing have been in particular; and to confirm his diſceptation by a miraculous ſign from Heaven, that might en­force our confeſſion (as did Samuel upon Iſ­rael:Luk. 16.29) Yet we have Moſes and the Prophets to hear:Iſai. 8.20. we have the Law and the Teſtimony to repair to:2 Pet. 1 12. we have that more ſure word of Prophecy whereunto to take heed: we have the holy Scriptures,2 Tim. 3.15 which are able to make us wiſe unto Salvation, to furniſh us. This is the means by which God now layeth forth his ways, and the grounds of them (ſo far as he ſees good to reveal them) to us. In the written Word of God there are divine Declarations, that for ſuch and ſuch cauſes God will hide himſelf from prayers: There are Hiſtories and Narrations of times and caſes wherein, and of perſons from whom, and of reaſons for which God hath withdrawn himſelf: There are alſo Recognitions and acknowledgments of men, both that ſuch hath been the proceeding of God towards them or others, and wherefore it hath been: and of all thoſe, and all other Scripture Declarations, Hiſtories and Acknow­ledgments,Rom 15, 4 it is ſaid, Whatſoever things were written aforetime, were written for our learn­ing. 243Theſe things were our examples. All theſe things happened to them for enſamples;1 Cor. 10.6 11 and they are written for our admonition, upon whom the ends of the world are come. The proper and direct end of the putting of theſe upon divine Record, clearly was, that as Urim, Lots, and Prophets, ſpeaking with lively voyce, were to them of former ages (unto whom they were afforded) in ſtead of Scripture; ſo the Scripture now ſhould be to us in ſtead of Urim, Lots, and Prophets ſpeaking; and that thoſe things which were once delivered by in­ſpiration to ſome perſons, and on particular occaſions, ſhould ſtill retain an infallible Au­thority, and an expreſs voyce to give informa­tion generally unto all, and in every caſe.

But to underſtand God ſpeaking to us in his Word: Among thoſe many Reaſons which Scripture layeth down of Gods hiding in this behalf, to diſcern which of them more ſpecially belongs to our caſe, this is a matter of ſome skill; and indeed herein lies the knot of the enquiry. We are apt, as in other, ſo in this par­ticular, to miſapply; to take hold on that in Scripture which fits not us, and to paſs over that which appertaineth to us; to catch at that which ſpeaks not, and to be deaf to that which doth ſpeak to us. Any better courſe for the ſet­ing of us right in this regard I cannot think of, then that of the Pſalmiſt, in the 73 Pſalm; when he was come to a loſs in his enquiry (the which was ſomewhat alyed to this of ours,) when he thought to know the thing, and it was244 too painful for him, he went into the Sanctua­ry of God, and there he underſtood the bottom of his query.

This way, if well followed and practiſed, may alſo ſtand us in good ſtead in the ſearch in hand. That entering into the Sanctuary of God, and approach unto God therein, is of ſuch avail, David will inform us elſewhere. Thy way, O God, is in the Sanctuary: And again, They have ſeen thy goings,Pſa. 77 13 68 24 O God, even the goings of my God, my King, in the Sanctuary. The proceedings of God toward his people (with all that concerning them is requiſite to be underſtood) are to be learned in his Sanctu­ary: for this reaſon it may be that it is called the place of his feet,Iſai. 60.13 Ezek. 43.7 and the place of the ſoles of his feet; that is, the place where the tracts or prints of his feet may be found out, ſo far as they are knowable. Hence it is that whereas David makes this one thing among many, and above others, which he had deſired of the Lord, and would ſeek after,Pſal. 27.4. to wit, that he might dwell in the houſe of the Lord all the days of his life; his end in it was, to behold the beau­ty of the Lord, and to enquire in his Temple.

Let us therefore conſider, a little, what this entering into the Sanctuary of God may mean; or, what it may import to us. There were three conſtant and principal errands or occaſions for which the people of God were to go into the Sanctuary of God. 1. For Attonement, or Reconciliation with God by ſacrifice. 2. For Prayer. 3. For Inſtruction in the written245 Word of God. What the moral of theſe is to us, will be eaſily gathered. Would we then be helped at this loſs, or ſtop? Would we hear and underſtand what God the Lord ſpeaks to us out of his Word? Would we take out of it that portion which properly belongs to us? Would we have the Book of God to open (as it were) in the fit place,Luke 4.17 Auguſtin. Confeſſ. l. 8. c. 12. as ſometimes it did to our Saviour, and as it is reported to have done once to holy Auguſtine? Let us enter into the Sanctuary of God, that is, put in practiſe theſe three things.

1. Seek we Peace and Reconciliation with God in the pardon of our ſins, through that one, only, real, and ſufficient Sacrifice of Chriſts Death. The Lord promiſeth Iſrael, that at the door of the Tabernacle, where the continual burnt-offering was offered up upon the Altar,Exod. 29.42, 43. there he would meet with them, and he would ſpeak there unto them. David, in the 51 Pſalm, that his penitential Pſalm, earneſtly ſeek­ing unto God for pardon of ſin, doth there­withall promiſe to himſelf, that in the hidden part God ſhould make him to know wiſdom; yea, in that meaſure to know it, that he ſhould be able to teach others the ways of God. And,Pſal. 25.4, 5, 7, 11. in another Pſalm, petitioning God to ſhew him his ways, to teach him his paths, and lead him in his truth; he annexeth (as in order there­unto) his requeſts, that the Lord would not remember the ſins of his youth, nor his tranſ­greſſions; and that he would for his Names ſake pardon his iniquity. It may be obſerved,246 that in the day of the Prophet Daniels ſolemn humiliation and prayer,Dan. 9, 19, &c. and in the cloſe there­of, immediately (as it ſeems) upon thoſe words of his, O Lord, hear, O Lord, forgive, &c. the man Gabriel came to him, and informed him concerning the counſel of God, delivering to him that revelation of the ſeventy weeks. And, it deſerves to be well taken notice of,Iſai. 54.8, 9, 11 Jer. 33.34. Heb 8.11, 12 that in the New Covenant the benefit of being taught of God, and of the abounding of the knowledg of God, is joyned with the removal of Gods wrath, and the forgiveneſs of ſins and iniquities. Let it be our firſt care then to ſeek and obtain reconciliation with God, and expiation of ſins.

2. Let us go unto God by Prayer, and make this a ſpecial petition unto him, that he would diſcloſe his mind, and give us wiſdom in this particular. Doth the Lord hide himſelf from our prayers? ſet we our ſelves to prayer ſo much the more cloſely. It is recorded of our bleſſed Saviour,Luk. 22.41 44. that when he was in the gar­den, and at prayer, being in an agony, he prayed more earneſtly. And let us for this in particu­lar ſeek unto God, to know the reaſon of his hiding of himſelf; that reaſon (I mean) which it behoveth us to know, and he would have us ſeek after. David, in his exile, and want of God,Pſal 42.9. ſaith, I will ſay unto God, My Rock, why haſt thou forgotten me? why go I mourning becauſe of the oppreſſion of the enemy? Thus Elihu adviſeth Job,Job 34.31 32 Surely it is meet to be ſaid unto God, I have born chaſtiſement, I will not247 offend any more; that which I ſee not, teach thou me. And this Job himſelf had done, when he ſaid unto God,Chap. 10.2 Shew me wherefore thou contendeſt with me: And again, where he faith, How many are mine iniquities and ſins? Chap. 13.23, 24Make me to know my tranſgreſſion and ſin. Wherefore hideſt thou thy face, and holdeſt me for thine enemy? Let that be our courſe in this doubt which was the courſe of Daniel, and the three children, for the finding out of Ne­buchadnezzars dream, namely,Dan. 2.18, 19 to deſire mer­cies of the God of Heaven concerning this ſe­cret. This way ſucceeded with them: for, then was the ſecret revealed to Daniel in a night viſion. And we may hope the like ſuc­ceſs (though not by the ſame means) may be unto us. Solomon tells us,Prov. 28 5 Evil men under­ſtand not judgment; but they that ſeek the Lord underſtand all things. This is the way directed unto by the Apoſtle James, and unto it he gives us a promiſe;Jam. 1 5. If any of you lack wiſd••, let him ask of God, and it ſhall be given him. The Prophet Daniel confeſſeth the neg­lect of this, as both the ſin, and the prejudice of his people then in captivity, in this regard: All this evil is come upon us;Dan. 9 13. yet made we not our prayer before the Lord our God, that we might turn from our iniquities, and underſtand thy Truth. To underſtand Gods Truth here, I conceive, intendeth the practical and particular underſtanding of the congruity of Gods deal­ings then in Judgment with them, with his Word, in the threatenings pronounced by Mo­ſes248 and the Prophets; and the applicative knowledg or acknowledgment of the verifica­tion of thoſe denunciations upon them; to­gether with an attributing of their deſolations to theſe evil ways of theirs; againſt which the Prophets had before declared them. And the reaſon why they had not underſtood this truth of God, was, they had not made their prayer unto God, that they might turn from their ini­quities, and underſtand this truth. Where, by the way, you may note the neceſſity of that which I inſiſted on before, in the Rules given, to wit, turning from our iniquities, to the end we may know Gods truth, manifeſted in his dealings with us. The people of the Jews had made their prayer, after their manner, both be­fore, and during the ſeventy years captivity; but they had not made their prayer with a re­turning from their iniquities; and therefore they had not attained to underſtand the afore­ſaid truth in this behalf.

But, to conclude this particular, if God do hide himſelf from our prayers, we are to pray to him, that the reaſon of it may not be hidden from us; and that, if it ſeemeth good unto him, for a time to make a ſtop of our other prayers, yet he would not deny us in this, but herein diſcover his intention to us, that ſo we may both the more contentedly ſtay, and make the better uſe of his delaying or denying of us in the other.

3. Attend diligently to the written Word. We have before ſhewed the Scripture to be249 (now) the only ordinary means of underſtand­ing the reaſon of theſe ways of God towards us; and that the common or main difficulty that is obvious to us on the part of this means, is, whereas God revealeth to men in his Word variety of Reaſons for this, according to the variety of Caſes, how to know or pitch upon that which in ſpecial concerns us and our con­dition; and that, in order to the clearing our ſelves of this difficulty, we are to get into terms of peace and reconciliation with God, we are particularly to pray for ſpecial information herein of God: Now unto theſe we muſt thirdly add, a cloſe and cordial inſpection into the Word: Conſcience muſt here awaken, come in, and diligently do its office; and that is, not only to open and acquaint us with the whole rule or dictate of Scripture, but to make uſe, application, or deduction from it to our ſelves: and this conſiſts mainly, if not only, in taking a diſtinct and right view of our caſe; or, in bringing in a true and full account, evi­dence, or judgment of the matter of fact.

This matter of fact hath two parts: 1. Gods dealing with us. 2. Our own ways towards him.

1. A ſtrict and narrow inſight into a ſerious conſideration of Gods dealing with us muſt be had: Come, behold the works of the Lord,Pſal. 46.8. what deſolations he hath made in the Earth. Every Providence of God (eſpecially his more notable acts) hath a reaſon written upon it,Eze. 14.23 could mans eye read it: And the due eying of250 the ways of God is a great means to bring to light that reaſon. The contemplation of Gods proceedings is hereunto apt, in two reſpects.

1. By vertue of that ſimilitude or propor­tion which often there is (eſpecially in croſſes) betwixt Gods dealings with men, and their dealings afore with him: And this is particu­larly to be found in Gods walking towards us in relation to prayer. As Solomon hath it in his prayer at the dedication of the Temple:1 Kings 8.39 Then hear thou in Heaven thy dwelling place, and forgive, and do, and give to every man accord­ing to his ways, whoſe heart thou knoweſt. Take one inſtance of this proportion of Gods ways to mens, as to the matter of prayer. O the hope of Iſrael, the Saviour thereof in time of trouble, Why ſhouldſt thou be as a ſtranger in the Land,Jer. 14 8, 9 10 and as a wayfaring man that turneth aſide to tarry for a night? Why ſhouldſt thou be as a man aſtonied, as a migh­ty man that cannot ſave? Thus ſaith the Lord unto this people, Thus have they loved to wander, they have not refrained their feet, therefore the Lord doth not accept them, &c. Here the people of Judah are by the Prophet Jeremiah perſonated in a complaint of Gods withdrawing from them; and the Lord ma­keth his reply unto them by way of reddition of a reaſon, wherefore he did it: Thus have they loved to wander: q. d. They complain of me, that (notwithſtanding the relation they are in unto me, of my people) I am as a ſtranger, or a night-lodger, as a wearied man, or as a ſtrong251 man whoſe power is overmatched, in that I do not hear and ſave them: they may ſee, if they will, why it is, and what's the matter I am ſo ſtrange and helpleſs to them; what it is that makes me diſlodg and be gone from among them; and, while I ſtay, to be as a man alto­gether unconcerned in their condition: Thus have they loved to wander: Right as I carry to them, ſo have they to me; they have eſtran­ged themſelves, and run away from me, after their Idols; ſo that they may ſay, like ſin, like puniſhment.

2. By vertue of that ſenſe and awaken­ing efficacy which the works of God (of this ſort more eſpecially) are apt to introduce upon the Conſcience: As in the Prophet Zechary it is ſaid of the Jews, upon their captivity,Zech. 1.6. And they returned, and ſaid, Like as the Lord of Hoaſts thought to do unto us, according to our ways, and according to our doings, ſo hath he dealt with us. This obſervation which they make upon the ways of God towards them, is even wrung out from them by their preſent ſenſe and ſmart under Gods Judgments; and their Conſciences are induced to this acknow­ledgment by the tranſparency of the hand of God upon them. In this reſpect the Judgments of God are as the light that goeth forth,Hoſ. 6.5. or the morning light; of force to awaken and rouze up thoſe men that lie aſleep in their beds of ſenſleſs ſecurity.

2. The other branch of the matter of fact is, our own ways towards God. Let us ſearch252 and try our ways, ſaith the afflicted Church of Judah,Lam. 3.40 upon this very occaſion, of the Lords covering himſelf with a cloud, that their pray­ers could not paſs through. Hag. 1, 5, 7Conſider your ways: Conſider your ways: The Lord ſaith it twice over to his ill-ſucceeding people. And the ſame again is reiteratedly required in that of Zephaniah; Gather your ſelves together, yea gather together: or, as others read, Win­now, ſift, or ſearch your ſelves; and again, winnow, &c. your ſelves. And, indeed, this we have need to do very faithfully and fully: If we will not take a true and through account of our own ways, there is no congruity that we ſhould expect to find out a reaſon of Gods ways. If we will let our own courſes go un­ſearched, it is but ſuitable that the proceedings of God ſhould remain hidden to us. When any evil of affliction is upon us, as God always brings it, ſo there is ſtill a reaſon for it on our part; there is a cauſe ever extant in us; there is always ſomething in us that calleth for it; either ſomething that needeth it, or ſomething that procureth it: and, if we ſeem deſirous to know the cauſe of an evil we lie under, and will not ſearch, and ſoundly ſearch where it is, we deſerve not to find it.

253

SECT. IV.The Queſtion divided into its parts; and the Cauſes of Gods hiding from Prayers di­ſtinguiſhed.

WE have hitherto been detained at the threſhold of this queſtion (but it hath been ſomewhat neceſſarily) by taking a view of the impediments ariſing in the way, the manner how to addreſs unto, and the means by which to gain ſatisfaction in it: it is now time to enter upon it.

The Queſtion hath two parts: 1. What may be the reaſon of Gods hiding himſelf from his peoples prayers grounded upon his Promiſes? 2. What may be the reaſon of his ſeeming by his providences to anſwer the pray­ers which are contrary unto them? although the former be the main, and that being reſolv­ed, will be in effect the reſolution of the latter.

I begin with the firſt, to wit, What may be the reaſon of Gods hiding himſelf from his peoples prayers grounded upon his promiſes? The intent of this Query (as I take it) is not meerly to ask, in the general, what at any time or in any caſe may be the reaſon of the ſaid ef­fect? but particularly, what may be the rea­ſon now, and as the caſe ſtands with us? yet it will be firſt very requiſite, and a good part of our work, to deal with the queſtion in its general ſtate; that is, to ſurvey the whole254 ſeries, or predicament of cauſes of this effect, which the Scripture gives us; and then we may proceed to the hypotheſis, or the caſe as it is preſent and proper to us.

It will be requiſite (I ſay) and make much towards the clearing of the Query, to look in­to, and ſum up all the reaſons (ſo far as we can collect them) which the Word diſcovers to us of the Lords hiding from the prayers of his people grounded upon his promiſes: and, in ſo doing to take (in this general account) thoſe notions [of Gods people, and of Pray­ers groundedneſs upon the Promiſes] in the larger ſence, namely, to include all thoſe per­ſons who are the people of God by outward profeſſion and calling; and all the prayers of ſuch, which may be ſaid to be grounded on the Promiſes, in regard of the matter prayed for, though they be deficient in the qualificati­ons neceſſary: For, 1. Though the caſe, up­on which our eye is intent, be but one, yet the reaſons that have influence into it may be many. 2. Among the many reaſons in Scripture for the over clouding of prayer, ſome (in this particular caſe) may belong to ſome perſons more directly and peculiarly, and other to o­thers; it may avail therefore to have all repre­ſented. 3. If we come ſhort in the unfolding of the preſent caſe ſet before us (as infallibly and perfectly to open it I muſt be far from promiſing,) yet to have gone thus far will be an advantage; for when we have a collection of what reaſons are poſſible to come within255 our caſe layd before us, then each mens con­ſcience may ſet it ſelf on work; and we have the enquiry, with the rule to go by, put in­to our hand, as in a Syſtems or Anatome. 4. Though there be much difference betwixt Gods hiding from the prayers of the faithful ſeekers of him, and his hiding from thoſe of the hypocrite, in reſpect of manner or degree; yet there may be, and is too often, a co-inci­dency, in reſpect of cauſes.

The reaſons or cauſes which the Scripture rendereth for the Lords hiding from his peo­ples prayers may be reduced to two heads: They are ariſing either from man or from God; they are ſuch as are either given by man, or propoſed and aymed at by God; or they are either meritorious cauſes, or final cauſes; that is, they are either the ungracious procurements and provocations of man, or the gracious in­tendments and purpoſes of God. 1. There are cauſes ariſing from man, thoſe which he giveth; this effect is promerited and procured by him; there is in him that which provoketh God to it. 2. There are cauſes ariſing from God, final cauſes, merciful ends, purpoſes and deſigns propoſed, and aymed at by him. The former ſort of cauſes makes the hiding penal, the latter makes it profitable; by the one it is vindictive, by the other it is beneficial.

I ſhall inſiſt on theſe two ſeverally: but there is one thing that would firſt be denoted concerning them both together, which is, that theſe two ſorts of cauſes may ſometimes go256 alone, or apart, or the one may be ſevered from the other; ſometimes again they may concur or go conjoyned.

1. Sometimes, or in ſome caſes, they may be found apart, or alone, or the one without the other; and that both ways, to wit, this without that, and that without this.

1. One while God may be obſerved to do this (namely to hide himſelf from prayer) for the demerit or delinquency of the party pray­ing only, without any ground of gathering his reſpect therein to any gracious ends towards or for them:Prov. 1.28 as in that of Solomon; Then ſhall they call upon me, but I will not anſwer; they ſhall ſeek me early, but they ſhall not find me: Here the hiding may be meerly penal.

2. Another while it may be for certain gra­cious ends, which God hath to accompliſh thereby on, or for them that pray, without re­ſpect to any ſpecial provocation of theirs: as in the Churches caſe,Pſa. 44.17 &c. Pſal. 44. They were covered with the ſhadow of death: God (as un­to their ſenſe) was aſleep, had caſt them off, did hide his face, and forget their affliction and oppreſſion: yet they ſay, all this is come upon us, yet have we not forgotten thee, nei­ther have we delt falſly in thy Covenant; our heart is not turned back, neither have our ſteps declined from thy way: And this appears to be Jobs caſe, his own words ſo report it; Behold I go forward,Job 23.8, &c. but he is not there; and backward, but I cannot perceive him; on the left hand, where he doth work, but I cannot257 behold him: he hideth himſelf on the right hand that I cannot ſee him: but when he hath tryed me, I ſhall come forth as gold: my foot hath held his ſteps, his way have I kept and not declined, &c. In theſe caſes the hiding may be conceived not penal at all, but meerly pro­curative of their good.

2. Sometimes thoſe two ſorts of reaſons may concur, or be conjoyned in this effect: And this may be two ways:

1. Either diſtributely, or with relation to ſeveral perſons joyned together in one com­munity, and in the ſame prayers; that is, it may be that the Lord may hide himſelf from the joynt prayers of a ſociety of men, ſo, as that to ſome of them it may be only for their demerits, and ſo meerly penal; to others of them it may be from merciful intentions in God, and ſo conducing to their benefit. We read in the Prophet Jeremiah, the people of Judah were diſtinguiſhed by God into two parties, by the emblem of two baskets of figs,Jer. 24.1, &c. the one whereof had very good, the other had very naughty figs in it: by the former were figured thoſe of Jehojakims and Jeconiahs cap­tivity; by the latter thoſe of Zedekiah: both theſe ſorts, that is, all the people of Iudah, the the whole Nation generally prayed (as I have made evident before,) and for teſtimony of it, take the places in the margentaaJer. 21.1 2.36 9 37 3.42.1, &c. Ezek. 14 1 &c. Zech. 7.5: and as they all ſought unto God, ſo did God hide himſelf (in reſpect of a prevention, or inſtant return of the captivity) from the prayers of them all,258 both of the one ſort and the other: But it was with this difference (as it is in that Prophecy of the Figs,) thoſe reſembled by the good figs, though they were carryed and kept in that captivity, it was for their good for ma­ny gracious ends to be thereby accompliſhed to them, which you may ſee in that TextbbVerſ. 6, 7. Thoſe noted by the naughty figs were delivered up to the hands of Nebuchadnezzar for their hurt, and that many ways, as may be read to that ProphecyccVer. 9, 10; and ſo it was unto them purely for puniſhment. Here then is a hiding from prayer upon both thoſe ſorts of reaſons diſtributively referred.

2. Or it may be individually, or with relati­on to the ſame perſons: The hiding of God from prayers may be for reaſons of both thoſe kinds reſpecting the ſame parties, to wit, both for their provocation and unto the effecting of happy ends to them; it may be both for the ſins and for the good of the ſelf-ſame perſons: for their ſins, as the procuring cauſe on their part; and for their good, as the purpoſed end on Gods part. Daniel was one of thoſe good figs afore ſpoken of, he was one of Ie­hojakims captivity; and of it alſo were the three children: and either of that, or of Ie­coniahs captivity were Mordecai, Ezra, Eze­kiel, and all thoſe, who being carryed to Ba­bylon, were after the ſeventy years ſet free, and brought to Iudea, (for of Zedekiahs depor­tation none were to returnddOr; if a­ny, a very few; com­pare Jer. 24 10 with 44, 28., they were the basket of naughty figs that were to be con­ſumed259 from off the Land,) and being ſo, they all belonged to the basket of the good figs,Jer. 24.20 and conſequently God did hide himſelf from them (in regard of, and during that captivity) for their good; yet it was alſo for their ſins, as them­ſelves acknowledgeeDan. 9.8 16 Ezr. 9.7.13 Neh. 9 33 37. L m. 3 42, 43, 44. Pſ. 79 89 Iſai. 64 7, and the Lord himſelf teſtifiethffEzk. 39 23, 28, 29. I before obſerved of David that it was a mercy to him that the child which Ʋriahs wife bare unto him dyed; that his prayer in that behalf was denyed him; and yet with­all this was for his ſingg2 Sam. 12 14. Iſrael at Kadeſh, having ſo far provoked God by their diffi­dence and murmuring againſt him, upon the return of their ſpies from Canaan, as that he doomed them to wander out forty years in the wilderneſs ere they ſhould paſs over Jordan into the promiſed Land; they, upon better thoughts, relent, and offer to redeem their ſaid offences, by going up to fight for, and to poſ­ſeſs that Land: and being repulſed, firſt by divine prohibition,Deut. 1.45 and then by the Amorites ſword; They returned, and wept before the Lord; but the Lord would not harken to their voyce, nor give ear unto them. Here the de­nyal of their ſuit, and the irrevocability of the ſentence of their wandering ſo long in the wilderneſs, was plainly for their ſin. And yet we read elſewhere in the ſtory, the ſame was ordered ſo for their good alſo: The Lord thy God led thee theſe forty years in the wilder­neſs to humble thee, and to prove thee, to know what was in thine heart, &c. and he humbled thee, and ſuffered thee to hunger, &c. that he260 might make thee know, that man doth not live by bread only, but by every word that proceed­eth out of the mouth of the Lord doth man live. And a little after: Who led thee through that great and terrible wilderneſs wherein were fiery Serpents,Deut. 8.2, 3, 15, 16 &c. that he might hum­ble thee, and that he might prove thee, to do thee good at thy latter end. Theſe many ex­cellent benefits were the end for that peoples attainment whereof they were put to travel and ſtay ſo long a time out of Canaan, and in the deſart: The propoſal of ſo happy an end by God, and the committance of ſuch great offences by the people, concurred together in the denyal of their requeſt above ſpoken of. And the like may be ſaid of Moſes, in re­gard of the denyal of his requeſt to go over Jordan and into Canaan; it was his benefit, being that in lieu thereof he dying, attained to a better life, and Canaan: and yet his ſin alſo was in it, as the cauſe of that refuſalhhDeut. 3.26.32.52 Numb. 20 12 Pſa. 106.33. We ſee then by theſe inſtances, thoſe very perſons whom the Lord hideth himſelf from, it may be both to correct their ſin, and to conſult their good; he may do it to them, both for the puniſhment of their offences, and for the pro­curement of their profit.

261

SECT. V.Of the firſt ſort of Cauſes of Gods hiding from prayers.

HAving made this obſervation of both the ſorts of Cauſes layd together, I now pro­ceed to ſpeak of them ſeverally. 1. Of the former, namely, the Reaſons ariſing from man, or the meritorious Cauſes on mans part. Concerning this head of Reaſons, I ſhall endeavor to ſhew four things. 1. That ſin is a cauſe of Gods hiding from his peoples prayers. 2. Whoſe ſins. 3. What ſpecial ſins for kind. 4. Certain circumſtances in ſin that help for­ward this effect.

1. That ſin is a cauſe of this deportment of the Lord towards his praying people. I ſhall not need to ſay much to this, it is a thing ſo evident: It is plainly declared by God; It is freely acknowledged by the people of God themſelves.

1. It is expreſly declared by God:Iſai. 59.12. Your iniquities have ſeparated between you and your God; and your ſins have hid his face from you, that he will not hear. Jer. 33 5.For all whoſe wick­edneſs I have hid my face from this City. Be­cauſe they trespaſſed againſt me,Ezek 39.23, 24. therefore I hid my face from them. According to their un­cleanneſs, and according to their tranſgreſſions have I done unto them, and hid my face from them. And predictvely:Mic. 3.4. Then ſhall they cry unto the Lord, but he will not hear them, he will even hide his face from them at that time,262 as they have behaved themſelves ill in their doings.

2. The conſciences of the people of God have given teſtimony to this againſt themſelves. So the Church of Iudah under her Babylonian preſſures:Lam. 3.42 43 We have tranſgreſſed, and have re­belled; thou haſt not pardoned: Thou haſt covered thy ſelf with a cloud, that our prayers ſhould not paſs through. Iſai. 64 7For thou hast hid thy face from us, and conſumed us, becauſe of our iniquities. David elegantly expreſſeth this, where he ſaith,Pſal. 65 3. Verba ini­quitatum prevalue­runt mihi. Foord. Ar. Mon. peli­can. Muſc. Iniquities prevail againſt me; or (as our margent with other Interpreters read) the words of iniquities prevail againſt me. He had in the verſe next before uſed this com­pellation to God, O thou that heareſt prayer; and, with relation unto that ſtile, he is concei­ved to intend this ſpeech, The words of iniqui­ties prevail againſt me. We ſee iniquities ſpeak; they have a voyce, yea a cry. As our prayers ſpeak, and cry for us; ſo, if iniquity have dominion over us, it will ſpeak, yea cla­mour, and clamouring prevail againſt us. As God is a hearer of prayer, ſo he is a hearer of the cry of ſin: As he receives the ſuits which our prayers preſent for us, ſo alſo he admits the bills which our ſins put in againſt us: As he hath an ear of mercy open to the one, ſo hath he an ear of juſtice and holineſs open to the other. And it is but equal, that as the preſent­ment of our wants or wrongs by prayer, ſo the accuſation of our ſins (which are injuries done unto God) ſhould have acceſs to him; yea,263 and that God himſelf ſhould firſt be vindica­ted, and the ſin expiated and removed, and we our ſelves ſet right in the Court of Heaven, up­on our repentance, ere our prayers for us ſhould have a hearing and return from God.

2. The next thing is, Whoſe ſin it is that may cauſe God to hide himſelf from his ſer­vants prayers? I anſwer:

1. It is very ordinarily their own ſin that do pray. I will give no other inſtances for this then thoſe even now given out of Iſaiah, Iere­miah, the Lamentations, Ezekiel, and Micah; look but over them again, and you will read in every of them, that, as ſin was the motive of Gods hiding from thoſe prayers, ſo the ſin was theirs whoſe were the prayers.

2. It is oftentimes the ſin of others: As,

1. Theirs for whom the prayer is put up to God: As in the interceſſions of the ſervants of God for others, they may pray for others out of duty to Gods Command, and pious affecti­on to them, and their prayer may be regular, and it may be acceptable to God, and yet the Lord may hide himſelf from it (in regard of granting the benefit to the perſons prayed for;) and the reaſon may be the ſins of thoſe perſons. 1 Sam. 15.11Samuel cryed unto the Lord all night for Saul, but Sauls diſobedience, in his expedition a­gainſt the Amalekites, ſuffered not Samuel to prevail for him. Ezek. 9.8, 9Ezekiel prayed for Ieruſa­lem, when the ſix men, the Executioners of Gods wrath, were ſent out into it, with their264 deſtroying weapons in their hands; but the full meaſure of the Lands and Cities ſins would not admit of a reſcue, though it was Ezekiel that prayed. Iſraels Golden Calf ſtood up, and made ſuch a breach for Gods anger againſt them,Exod 32.31, &c. that though Moſes his choſen ſtood be­fore him in it, yea and turned away his wrath, (as to the deſtroying of them,) yet he could not obtain for them a total remiſſion of pun­iſhment: The Lord anſwered him, Neverthe­leſs in the day when I viſit, I will viſit their ſin upon them: And the Lord plagued the people, becauſe they had made the Calf, &c. Many a dear Saint of God, and many a holy prayer of ſuch, hath been non-ſuited in Heaven by the over-poyſing ſins of them for whom they have interceded.

2. Or the ſin may be theirs who are in near relation to the perſons prayed for. We may find that ſometimes the wickedneſs of bad friends, or alies, hath made more againſt men, then the prayers of their godly friends could make for them. Joſiah and Jeremiah (both very choyce ones, the one for a Prince, the other for a Pro­phet) they both prayed for Judah about one time; but the ſins of Manaſſeh, the grand­father of Joſiah, and the King of Judah, were too ſtrong for them both; they are mention­ed, as the prevailing reaſon againſt both their prayers**2 Kings 22.15, 16, 17, with 23, 25 26 Jer. 14.19 & 15.1, 2, 3, 4..

3. The third thing propounded to conſider­ation, is, What ſins in ſpecial do provoke God to hide himſelf from his peoples prayers?

265

The Scripture brands a multitude of ſins, by name, and ſpecial note, with this effect: Let us view the particulars: And for that end I will put them into three ranks: 1. Sins againſt Pi­ety, or duty to God. 2. Sins againſt the ſe­cond Table. 3. Sins in or about Prayer it ſelf.

1. Sins againſt Piety: Unto this rank be­long theſe ſins following.

1. Idolatry, or the ſetting up and giving di­vine Worſhip unto thoſe that are no Gods: For this peruſe that ſtory in Judg. 10. In ſhort, it is thus: The Lords anger waxed hot againſt Iſrael, and he ſold them into the hands of the Philiſtins, and of the Ammonites. The Iſrael­ites, under their oppreſſions and diſtreſſes by them, cry unto the Lord, with confeſſion of their ſin: The Lord anſwers them, That, ſee­ing after and notwithſtanding many former deliverances from the like evils, they had now forſaken him, and ſerved other gods, therefore he will deliver them no more; let them go, and cry unto, and be delivered by the gods which they have choſen. This was the dolorous repulſe which in a day of tribulation they re­ceived for their ſins of Idolatry: For this ſin it was that God declared he would neither hear his people of Judah praying for themſelves,Jer. 11.10, &c. nor his Prophet Jeremiah praying for them. See al­ſo for this Ezek. 20.31.

2. Covenant-breaking with God: As in that example I laſt mentioned, of Judahs and Jeremiahs prayers: They were rejected for266 this, as one cauſe: The houſe of Judah have bro­ken my Covenant, which I made with their fa­thers; therefore, &c. And though they ſhall cry unto me, I will not harken unto them, &c. Therefore pray not thou for this people, nei­ther lift up a cry or prayer for them, &c.

3. Abuſe of Religion to carnal ends: This was the ſin of the Prophets of Judah, and for it they are ſentenced with this Judgment: They make my people to err;Mic. 3.5, 6 7 they bite with their teeth, and cry peace; and he that put­eth not into their mouths, they even prepare war againſt him: Therefore night ſhall be unto you, that ye ſhall not have a viſion; and it ſhall be dark unto you, that you ſhall not di­vine; and the Sun ſhall go down over the Pro­phets, and the day ſhall be dark over you: Then ſhall the Seers be aſhamed, and the Diviners confounded; yea they ſhall all cover their lips, for there is no anſwer of God.

4. Contempt, neglect, waxing weary of, ſlothfulneſs in, or falling off from the ſervice of God. Mal. 3.14.The people in the Prophet Malachi complain, by way of taxing God; It is vain to ſerve God; and what profit is it that we have kept his Ordinances, and that we have walked mournfully before the Lord of Hoaſts? And wherefore do they thus charge God? what was the cauſe of this obſtruction of their prayers? If they had looked well about them, they might have found it in themſelves, and in thoſe very ſervices which they complained to be diſregarded in; as the Prophet before (in267 the firſt, ſecond, and third Chapters) had made it manifeſt againſt them: They were grown to despiſe Gods Name; to pollute and account contemptible his Table; to offer the blind, the lame, and the ſick for ſacrifice; to profane the Name of God; to eſteem his ſervice a weari­neſs, and to ſnuff at it: the Levites were de­parted out of the way; they had cauſed many to ſtumble at the Law; they had corrupted the Covenant of Levi: Iudah had profaned the holineſs of the Lord, which he loved from the days of their fathers; they were gone a­ſtray from Gods Ordinances, and had not kept them; they had robbed God, namely, in tythes and offerings. No marvel their devotions pro­ved ſo vain and unprofitable to themſelves, when they were ſo vile and curtalled, as they were done unto God; they had no worſe then they brought. When the Spouſe (in Solomons Song) gave her ſelf to ſluggiſhneſs,Cant. 5.3, 6. and would not ariſe from her bed when ſhe was called up by her Beloved; this moved him to with­draw from her door, and to abſent himſelf from her, when after ſhe would have enter­tained him, and, miſſing, ſought him. The ſet time for God to favor Sion (in regarding the prayer of the deſtitute,Pſal. 102. and in hearing the groaning of the priſoner) is, when his ſervants take pleaſure in her ſtones, and favor the duſt thereof: that is (as I underſtand) when the ſight and face of Gods houſe and ſervice is a­miable to them; and the very duſt, the hum­bleſt and meaneſt part of it, is delightſom.

2685. Loathing of, refuſing to harken, and diſ­obedience to the Word of God. Solomon ſaith, He that turneth away his ear from hearing the Law,Prov. 28 9 Chap. 1.24 28, 29 30. even his prayer ſhall be an abomina­tion. And, Becauſe I have called, and ye re-refuſed; I have ſtretched out mine hand, and no man regarded, &c. Then ſhall they call up­on me, but I will not anſwer; they ſhall ſeek me early, but they ſhall not find me, &c. See the verifying of this in Zech. 7.11, 12, 13. What congruity is there, that men ſhould look to be heard of God, when they will not harken to him? Upon theſe terms is audience promi­ſed by our Saviour to his ſervants:Joh. 15.7. If ye abide in me, and my words abide in you, ye ſhall ask what you will, and it ſhall be done unto you.

6. Carnal ſecurity, or putting confidence in a temporal portion, as in wealth, ſucceſſes, or advancements. This ſin was Davids cloud: In my prosperity I ſaid, I ſhall never be moved: Lord,Pſa. 30.6, 7 by thy favour thou haſt made my moun­tain to ſtand ſtrong: Thou didſt hide thy face, and I was troubled.

2. The next rank of ſins is, of thoſe againſt the ſecond Table: In it, as cauſes of this ef­fect, are,

1. Blood-guiltineſs. When you ſpread forth your hands,Iſai. 1, 15 I will hide mine eyes from you; yea, when you make many prayers, I will not hear; your hands are full of blood. See alſo for this, Iſai. 59.2, 3.

Iſai. 58 3, 6.2. Oppreſſion, injuſtice, and violence. Wherefore have we faſted, ſay they, and thou269 heareſt not? &c. Is not this the Faſt that I have choſen? to looſe the bands of wickedneſs, to undo the heavy burdens, and to let the op­preſſed go free, and that ye break every yoke? They have filled the Land with violence, &c.Ezek. 8.17 18 therefore though they cry in mine ears with a loud voyce, yet I will not hear them. You may read alſo, Iſai. 59.2, 4, 7. And, for Magi­ſtratical and Martial Injuſtice, take that of Micah: Hear, I pray you, O Heads of Jacob, and ye Princes of the Houſe of Iſrael;Mic. 3.1, &c. Is it not for you to know Judgment? who hate the good, and love the evil; who pluck off their skin from off them, and their fleſh from off their bones: who alſo eat the fleſh of my people, and ſtay their skin from off them; and they break their bones, and chop them in pieces, as for the pot, and as fleſh within the cauldron: Then ſhall they cry unto the Lord, but he will not hear them; he will even hide his face from them at that time. Let men of this quality and crime look to it: As they have their time to act their miſchiefs and cruelties, and may proceed from one degree of violence to ano­ther, until they have even made meat of their inferiors; ſo God hath his time of deſerting them, and of refuſing to hear their cry.

3. Unmercifulneſs,Prov. 21.13 or uncharitableneſs to the poor and afflicted: Who ſo ſtoppeth his ears at the cry of the poor; he alſo ſhall cry himſelf, but ſhall not be heard. The people of Judah, making complaint of God to himſelf,Iſai. 58.3, 6, 7 Where­fore have we faſted, and thou ſeeſt not? &c.270 The Lord diſcovers to them the cauſes, to wit, the defaults of their Faſts; Is not this the faſt that I have choſen? &c. Is it not to deal thy bread to the hungry, and that thou bring the poor that are caſt out to thy houſe? when thou ſeeſt the naked, that thou cover him, and that thou hide not thy ſelf from thine own fleſh? Cornelius the Centurion,Act. 10.2, 4, 31 as he prayed to God alway, ſo he gave much alms to the people: and we may take notice, as alms and prayers (and that in anſwerable proportion, praying alway, and much alms) were joyned together in his practice; ſo they were by God, in his ac­ceptance of him: So the Angel told him, Thy prayers and thine alms are come up for a me­morial before God: On the contrary, if we forget to ſhew mercy to men, together with our prayer to God, we may look that God may forget, and withhold his mercy from our prayers.

4. Covetouſneſs: This was one of Judahs ſins, and of the bolts that kept out their pray­ers from God:Iſa. 1.57.17 For the iniquity of his covet­ouſneſs was I wroth, and ſmote him; I hid me, and was wroth, &c. A greedy deſire to, and over-faſt holding of earthly things, as it hinders our deſires and affections from aſcend­ing upwards to Heaven, ſo it ſtops on prayers from coming downwards from thence, in an­ſwer to us:Matt. 6, 23 Dr Ham­mond prac. Catec. This is that evil eye, which (in our Saviours ſentence) makes the whole body full of darkneſs, and that great darkneſs: and the darkneſs in that place means a privation of271 the ſight of thoſe treaſures and benefits that are layd up in, and come down from Hea­ven.

5. Pride: Elihu in Job tells us, There they cry, but none giveth anſwer,Job 35.12, 13 becauſe of the pride of evil men: Surely God will not hear vanity, neither will the Almighty regard it. Pride is vanity, or a lye; by it we either fool­iſhly aſſume to our ſelves what we have not, or impiouſly aſcribe to our ſelves what we have, and deny our dependance on, or behold­ingneſs to God: And it is but ſuitable, that if we take to our ſelves that excellency which we have not, we ſhould go without that which we would obtain; and if we deny God the glory of what we have received, and with it be lifted up in our ſelves, he may well cut us ſhort of what we ask, and would re­ceive of him. Agur entreated God not to give him riches, laſt being full,Pro. 30.8, 9 he ſhould deny God: A proud man is too full in himſelf to be fit to receive any thing at the hands of God: and it is far better (even for us) that God ſhould deny us in ſome of our prayers, then that we ſhould deny him in his benefits. Da­vid ſaith, The Lord respecteth the lowly,Pſa. 138.6 but the proud be knoweth afar off: and Peter,1 Pet. 5.5 that God reſiſteth the proud, and giveth grace to the humble. The Apoſtle Paul was in danger of being exalted above meaſure through the abundance of revelations: and therefore, when, for the prevention thereof, there was given to him a thorn in the fleſh, the272 meſſenger of Satan, to buffet him; and for that thing he beſought the Lord thrice,2 Cor. 12, 7, &c. that it might depart from him: He was not inſtant­ly heard (as to the removal of that evil,) the ſame end (in all probability) that brought it, to wit, the cure of pride, continued it upon him, and prevented his prayers from that way taking effect, leſt the plaiſter being taken off, the ſore might gather, and ſwell again.

3. The third rank of ſins are thoſe that may be in or about prayer it ſelf: theſe are many: The moſt remarkable may be theſe; 1. Pray­ing without a ſight and diſcovery of the ſins that lie againſt us: The Lord ſaith, I will go and return unto my place, till they acknowledg their offence, and ſeek my face: With ſeek­ing of the face of God there muſt go along a finding out, and owning of our ſin, and in par­ticular our offence, that is, the ſpecial ſin we are moſt guilty in, and moſt ſtands up againſt us before God: We are all readier to ſee our wants then our ſins; like Malefactors before a Judg, apter to petition for a releaſe, then to confeſs our faults. Ioſhua and the Elders of Iſrael lay upon their faces, and prayed before God, upon their diſcomfiture as Ai; but they were not aware of Iſraels ſin in the accurſed thing: the Lord therefore bids them get them­ſelves up,1 Kin. 8.38 and go hunt out that. Solomons re­queſt was, that God would hear what prayer and ſupplication ſoever be made by any man, or by all his people Iſrael, which ſhall know every man the plague of his own heart: Sin273 is the plague of the heart; this plague muſt be known that prayer may be heard; and every man muſt know the proper plague or ſin of his own heart: this is a peſtilence that too of­ten walketh in darkneſs, as to mens taking no­tice of it.

2. Unhumbledneſs of heart: There is to be in all, eſpecially in our ſolemn and extraor­dinary prayers, an humbled Spirit, in regard of needs, judgments, and ſins: So the Lords promiſe upon Solomons prayer runs,2 Chro. 7 14 If my people, which are called by my Name, ſhall humble themſelves, and pray, &c. and ſo it was before to Moſes; If then their uncir­cumciſed hearts be humbled, and they then accept of the puniſhment of their iniquity, &c. The want of this affectedneſs of heart was one cauſe, that though the people of Iudah ſought God dayly, and faſted, and afflicted their Souls by bodily interdiction, yet the wrath of God would not be averted; They bowed down the head as a bulruſh,Iſa. 58.3, 5 and ſpred ſackcloth and aſhes under them, but they ſtill found pleaſure in ſin.

3. Hypocriſie, word, or lip-devotion, without the power of piety (to wit, the true love and fear of God, and ſeeking after him) in the heart: Of the Hypocrite Iob ſaith,Job 27.9 Will God hear his cry when trouble cometh upon him? Solomons prayer (which ſeems to be the ſquare, both according to which we ſhould pray, and God will accept and hear) was,2 Chro. 6 30 and render unto every man according unto all274 his ways, whoſe heart thou knoweſt: The thing intimated hereby (as I conceive) is this, Men that pray ſhall have a return from God, not meerly according to their preſent form of prayer, but according to the univerſal courſe of their lives: If their prayer be for its com­poſure good, and their ways be good too, they may expect from God a good anſwer; but though that be good, if they be peccant in theſe, they can look for no good anſwer; and the reaſon here may be, for that God looketh at, and for the heart, and the integrity of it; and there is not any ſuch true character, or picture of a mans heart, as is the general courſe and frame of his ways; it and theſe do exactly an­ſwer each other, as do the ſignet and the im­preſſion.

4. The propoſing of indirect, by, and un­worthy ends in prayer: The Apoſtle ſaith, Ye ask, and receive not, becauſe you ask amiſs, that you may conſume it upon your luſts:Jam. 4.3 It is intolerable that holy and godly deſires (for the matter of them) ſhould travel to, and traf­fique with Heaven, to ſerve and bring in pro­viſions for ſenſual or vile luſts. The Lord tax­eth it upon Iſrael, that they cryed not unto him when they howled upon their beds;Hoſ. 7.14 they aſſembled themſelves for corn and wine: their end was not God, it ſeems, but their own belly. It was an hainous crime for any man of Iſrael to make a perfume like to that which was holy,Exo. 30.37 38 and compounded for the incenſe of the Sanctuary; or to turn it to a civil and275 private uſe, as for himſelf to ſmell to; this was to be puniſhed with cutting off from his people: Accordingly it muſt needs be very diſ­pleaſing unto God for a man to convert the ſacred incenſe of prayer from its own proper and religious end to any carnal or ſinful pur­poſe or deſign.

5. A contentious, quarrelous, or malicious heart in prayer: Our bleſſed Saviour thus in­ſtructs us for prayer; And when you ſtand pray­ing,Mark 11.25 forgive, if you have ought againſt any, that your Father alſo which is in Heaven may forgive you your trespaſſes; but if you do not forgive, neither will your Father which is in Heaven forgive your trespaſſes. A Rule to be well taken notice of at all times, eſpecial­ly in theſe warring and jarring times, wherein there is not only party againſt party (in more diviſions then can be muſtered up,) but even prayer againſt prayer: and if withall there ſhould be ſtrife and rancor within, and ſo heart againſt heart, (as alaſs, how hard is it to be avoyded! who can hope it is any better a­mong many?) This default would be e­nough it ſelf alone, both to keep back their prayers from them, and to bind on their ſins upon them: As two perſons cannot walk toge­ther, except they be agreed; ſo neither can their prayers aſcend up to Heaven together, except they be agreed: the one, at leaſt (and if both be from a ſtrife-enflamed Cenſer, what ever the matter be, both) muſt needs be ſhut out. The Apoſtle wills, That men pray every276 where, lifting up holy hands, without wrath and doubting,1 Tim. 2.8 or without wrath and diſcepta­tion; and ſo both terms may exclude debate in devotion. When Iſrael went to war in their Land againſt the enemy that oppreſſed them, the Prieſts were to blow an alarm againſt the enemy with both the Trumpets of the Sanctu­ary;Num. 10 9 and then they ſhould be remembred be­fore the Lord their God, and be ſaved from their Enemies: But what might be expected if they ſhould ſound Trumpet againſt Trumpet, and Prieſt againſt Prieſt?

6. Infidelity, or weakneſs of Faith, or truſt in God: The Apoſtle James requires us to ask in Faith, nothing wavering; for let not that man (that wavereth) think that he ſhall re­ceive any thing of the Lord. Jam 1.6, 7 Mr Medes Diatr. part 2. p. 297This wavering (ſaith one) is when we reel from God to reſt upon ſecond means. It is a hard matter to uſe friends, wiſdom, or ſtrength, and not to relie upon them; and it is as hard to go to God in prayer, and ſincerely and ſtedfaſtly to truſt in him: It is wont to be ſaid, we muſt uſe the means, but truſt in God; but the uſual prac­tiſe is to invert that, and to uſe prayer, uſe God, but truſt in the means. Our Saviour ſaith, that God will avenge his own Elect which cry day and night to him, though he bear long with them,Lu. 18 7, 8 he will avenge them ſpeedily: ne­vertheleſs when the Son of man cometh, ſhall he find Faith on the Earth? How is this? Can it be long, and yet ſpeedy? We muſt take it in divers reſpects, or in relation to divers277 perſons: It is long in the account and ſenſe of them that pray; but it is ſpeedy to the wicked, that are the ſubjects of that avenging. It is long, becauſe God waits for ſtrength of faith, as well as aſſiduity of cries in his Elect: it is ſpeedy, becauſe God is quicker in coming on in his work, then they are in their advance of faith: Though he bear long, yet he comes ſooner then their faith is ready; for when he cometh, he ſhall ſcarce find faith in the Earth.

7. A continuance of ſin in heart and life: If I regard iniquity in my heart,Pſa. 66.18 the Lord will not hear me, ſaith David. And the Lord tells Iſrael,Lev. 26, 27 31 If ye will not for all this harken unto me, but walk contrary unto me, I will bring your Sanctuaries unto deſolation, and I will not ſmell the ſavor of your ſweet odors. Their ſweet odors were an emblem of prayer; and the time of their Incenſe-offering was their time of prayer**Pſa. 141 2 Luk. 1.10: ſo that it is as much as if he had ſaid, I will not accept your prayers. This the Prophet Daniel renders as the reaſon of the accompliſhing of the ſeventy years captivity, and of the Lords hiding ſo long (in that parti­cular) from his people and their prayers: All this evil is come upon us,Dan. 9.13 yet made we not our prayers before the Lord our God, that we might turn from our iniquities. The people before, and all along during the captivity, did pray (as I have before noted) but they did not ſo pray, as withall to turn from their ini­quities; and therefore hath the Lord watched upon the evil (ſaith he in the next words;)278 or, as ſome render, Therefore hath the Lord been diligent,Rolloc. in loc. and perſevering in that evil, which he hath brought upon us: that is, there­fore he hath gone on in judgment againſt us, and would not be entreated. We may note it in all experience, a courſe of pray­er, and a courſe of ſin, cannot ſtand toge­ther; I mean, they cannot both ſtand in force together, but either prayer will beat down ſin, or ſin will keep down and enervate prayer; neither do they ordinarily ſtand together (for any time) in regard of practice, but either prayer will break off the courſe of ſin, or ſin will break off the cuſtom of prayer. What the Apostle ſaith, of the Spirit and the fleſh, that they mutually luſt againſt one another,Gal. 5.17 the ſame may be ſaid of prayer and ſin, they combate and conflict each againſt other, and that until the one be brought down.

We have thus ſeen what ſins in ſpecial are cauſes of Gods hiding from prayers, and we have had them diſtinguiſhed in three ranks, namely, ſins againſt piety, ſins againſt the ſe­cond Table, and ſins in or about prayer: and under each of theſe have been muſtered up di­vers particulars.

The fourth thing propounded to conſidera­tion was certain circumſtances in ſin, which help forward this effect, and move God the ra­ther to it. Theſe are,

1. Incorrigibleneſs in ſin, or a going on in ſin, notwithſtanding and in contradiction unto ſpecial means applyed for reformation; as,279 when the Word of the Lord is ſent out, and publiſhed unto a perſon, or people, for a direct conviction and rebuke of the ſin or ſins com­mitted, and lived in, and for the calling of men to repentance of, and recovery from them; or, when the Judgments of God have come and lien upon men perſonally, domeſtically, or na­tionally, in any kind, as a witneſs againſt, and correction for the ſin; or any other means hath been uſed; and yet, nevertheleſs, men perſiſt and obſtinately perſevere in their evil ways. This was Iſraels and Judahs aggravation of their ſin, and it added weight to, and furthered the Lords hiding from their prayers: But they refuſed to harken,Zech. 7.11 12, 13. and pulled away the ſhoul­der, and ſtopped their ears, that they ſhould not hear; yea, they made their hearts as an adamant ſtone, leſt they ſhould hear the Law, and the words which the Lord of Hoaſts hath ſent in his Spirit by the former Prophets: Therefore came a great wrath from the Lord of Hoaſts: Therefore it came to paſs, that as he cryed, and they would not hear, ſo they cry­ed, and I would not hear, ſaith the Lord of Hoaſts. When the Lord declared to Iſrael,Hoſ. 5.15. by the Prophet Hoſea, that he would go and return to his place, that is, that he would with­draw his preſence and audience to a great di­ſtance from them; this was one thing which brought it on, They have done ſo and ſo,Verſe 2. though I have been a rebuker of them all. And the ſame is alledged againſt that people, in the Prophet Iſaiah, as concurring to this effect;280 I hid me,Iſai. 57.17 and was wroth, and he went on fro­wardly in the way of his heart; or (as the late Annotations) becauſe he went on froward­ly,Divines Annot. 2 Edit. &c. And ſo their froward and obſtinate running on in their ſin, was not the conſe­quent, but the antecedent, and reaſon why God was wroth, and, being angry, hid himſelf from them.

2. Preſumption, or an adventuring to do an act, or run a courſe, againſt the expreſs and particular prohibition or warning of God by his Meſſengers againſt the doing thereof: As when Iſrael in the wilderneſs would needs go up to fight with the Amorites, Moſes relating it to them afterward, ſaith, And the Lord ſaid unto me, Say unto them, Go not up, neither fight,Deut. 1 42 &c. for I am not among you, leſt ye be ſmit­ten before your enemies. So I ſpake unto you, and ye would not hear, but rebelled againſt the Commandment of the Lord, and went preſump­tuouſly up into the hill, &c. and ye returned and wept before the Lord, but the Lord would not harken to your voyce, nor give ear unto you.

3. Scandalous ſinning. David, when the Lord had ſtruck the child that Ʋriahs wife bare unto him with ſickneſs, beſought God for the child, and faſted, and lay all night upon the Earth, but nevertheleſs the child dyed; and the ſpecial reaſon why the Lord was ſo inexo­rable to him in this particular, Nathan the Prophet had before given him: Howbeit, be­cauſe by this deed thou haſt given great occa­ſion281 to the enemies of the Lord to blaspheme, the child alſo that is born unto thee ſhall ſurely dye**David was not heard, be­cauſe it ſtood not with the rule of di­vine ju­ſtice, that ſo ſcanda­lous a ſin, which made the enemies of God to blaſpheme ſhould not have an exemplary puniſh­ment. Mr Mede Dia­trib. part 2 pag. 298.. Thoſe ſins of the people of God which do open the mouths of the profeſſed Adverſa­ries of Religion to reproach the Name of God, are more then ordinarily obſtructive of prayer. It is time for God upon the remittance of ſuch by them to manifeſt his ſpecial diſ-favour in ſuch an effect, that ſo he may vindicate that Name of his which his people call upon from the aſperſion of their ſin. As God upon this ground refuſed to hear David, ſo did he, for the like cauſe, deny the petition of another (as eminent for nearneſs to, and favor with him, as he) to wit, Moſes: He beſought the Lord very pathetically for leave to go into, and ſee the Land of Canaan, but the Lord would not harken unto him in it, but he muſt dye beyond Jordan; and what was the reaſon? the Lord tells it Aaron and him, Becauſe ye beleeved me not,Numb. 20.12. & 27.14 to ſanctifie me in the eyes of the chil­dren of Iſrael. By his ſin at the waters of ſtrife a ſcandal was given unto the people, reflecting upon God himſelf; and therefore when men­tion is afterward made of this ſin, and the ſen­tence of God upon it (as it is often noted in the ſacred Story) it is ſaid, that God was angry with Moſes for the peoples ſakes**Deu. 1.37 3.26 4.21 Pſa. 106.32. It is to be underſtood to have been, not for the peoples fault, but for his own ſin, which was an evil example, and a God-diſhonoring offence unto the people. In the days of the Prophet Ma­lachi, and in his Prophecy, it appears there was282 an ill ſucceſs of prayer (I have divers times mentioned it,) and this was one cauſe of it, the not hallowing duly the Name of God,Mal. 2.2, 3 8, 13. their contempt and vilifying of it; and, in particu­lar, the Prieſts and Levites are taxed therewith, the Lord ſaith unto them by name, If ye will not give glory unto my Name, I will curſe your bleſſings. Theſe bleſſings may ſignifie, either the bleſſings beſtowed on them by God, or the bleſsings or prayers which they offered up to God, and wherewith they bleſſed the people; or both (ſay the late Annotations:) the latter of the two ſenſes, as it aptly ſuiteth to the preſent purpoſe, ſo it is not incommodi­ous to the words and drift of them: The prayers of them that ſerve God, and in ſpecial of the Miniſters of his houſe, are blaſted for their ſcandalous ſins. In the very next words he ſaith, I will ſpread dung upon your faces, even the dung of your ſolemn Feaſts; and one (or it) ſhall take you away with it. The Lord will abhor them, and make them an abhorring and a ſhame unto men, that deſpiſe and detract the glory of his Name. They that pollute and beſmear, as with dung, his ſolemn Feaſts and Sacrifices by their profaneneſs,Druſius in loc. Con. temptus no­minis mei adducet vos ad iſtam contemp­tum, q. d. par pari, &c. he will caſt them out of his ſight, and cauſe them to be car­ried out, like as the intrails and excrements of the beaſts that were killed for ſacrifices on thoſe days in the holy place were carried out of the Camp or City. It ſhal take them away to it, that is (as Druſius ſaith the Hebrew ſcholia expounds it) the contempt of my Name ſhall283 bring you to that contempt. A little further he ſaith to the ſame perſons, Ye are departed out of the way, ye have cauſed many to ſtumble at the Law, (and in the ſequel) inſomuch that he (the Lord) regardeth not the offering any more, or receiveth it with good will at your hand. The errors of the Prieſts are very pre­valent cauſes (by way of pattern or patronage) of others, many others falls, and therefore may juſtly become cauſes of the non-acceptance of ſacrifices, and of the non-audience of prayers with God. To this I will add one example more, and it is ſtill of the ſame degree of per­ſons. What was the cauſe of thoſe diſmal e­vents unto Iſrael in Eli's time? that not­withſtanding they fetched the Ark of the Co­venant of the Lord out of Shiloh into their Camp, after their firſt defeat,1 Sam. 4.2, &c. yet they received a ſecond, and greater, a total overthrow by the Philiſtins? The Ark of God ſaved them not; yea, it ſelf was taken, and in it the glory de­parted from Iſrael; the preſence of God was (in a ſence) removed from them: the cauſe was principally the ſins of thoſe that bare the Ark, the Prieſts, the two ſons of Eli; ac­cording as the Lord had before, twice over, by two ſeveral Prophets, declared to Eli: And what were their ſins? Beſides the groſs nature of them, impious violation of the ſacrifices, and whoredom, this was their aggravation, through them men abhorred the offering of the Lord;1 Sam. 2.17, 24. they made the Lords people to tranſgreſs: Their ſins were groſs and flagrant ſcandals and284 ſtumbling blocks to the people, both to deter them from the worſhip of God by ſacrifices, and to draw them to commit the ſame crimes. I have the rather noted this way of ſinning, as prejudicial to the ſucceſs of prayer, becauſe our times and people abound with ſcandalous ſins, and that our Moſeſes and Davids, our Prieſts and Levites (I mean our Superiors and Leaders in Magiſtracy and Miniſtry) may be put in mind how pernicious the ſcandals of perſons of their rank are unto others, and how obſtructive of the prayers and votes put up unto God.

4. Sinning after prayer, and whileſt we are in expectance of our anſwer. This manner of ſinning is of a ſpecial malignity to hinder the taking effect of prayers, at leaſt for the time. When we have drawn as near to God as we can by any ſolemn and ſerious ſeeking unto him, and while we are waiing, he is preparing or working for the fulfilling of our petitions, if in the interim we fall to ſin, and eſpecially if it be any groſs or preſumptuous ſin, this may well interrupt and daſh our fair expectations; this calls back our prayers (as it were) in their going up, or meets the anſwer in its way to us, and cauſeth it to return back again to Heaven. This ſeems to be the ſence of that caution ut­tered by the Pſalmiſt, when he ſaid, I will hear what God the Lord will ſpeak; for he will ſpeak peace to his people,Pſal. 85.8. and to his Saints: But let them not turn again to folly. That cau­tion, let them not turn again to folly, may as fitly be applyed to the time betwixt his ſer­vants285 praying, and the Lords ſpeaking peace, that is the time of their harkening for an an­ſwer of peace, as to the time after he hath ſpo­ken peace to them; and ſo it layeth forth to them the danger of running into any ſin (eſpe­cially the folly that they had fallen into, and have in ſeeking unto God profeſſed repentance of) then when they are looking towards Hea­ven, and attending for the fruit of their ſuppli­cations unto God; their ſo doing may prevent the Lords ſpeaking peace unto them. Thus it fared with Iſrael: They in Egypt, and under their yoke of bondage, cryed and groaned, and their cry came unto God, and God heard their groaning, and upon it he appeareth to Moſes,Exo. 3 7, 8 telling him out of the buſh, I have heard their cry, and am come down to deliver them out of the hand of the Egytians, and to bring them up out of that Land, unto a good Land, and a large, unto a Land flowing with milk and ho­ney, &c. and accordingly the Lord did bring them out of Egypt, and even to the borders of Canaan preſently after: But when they ſhould have received the other part of their prayers and hopes, and of the Lords promiſes, to wit, poſſeſſion of that good Land,Numb. 14 & 26 64. their ſin at Ka­deſh, upon the return and report of the Spies concerning that Land, put betwixt them and it, and for the ſame the Lord had well-nigh ut­terly diſ-inherited them of it, and deſtroyed them with the peſtilence; but, however, they were ſo far pardoned, yet they were made to wander in the wilderneſs until forty years, and286 the lives of all the men that came out of E­gypt, ſave Caleb and Joſhua, were expired to­gether. Such and ſo long an interruption was cauſed by the interpoſition of their ſin betwixt their prayers and the Lords performance, even when they were at the very brink thereof.

5. Laſtly, Apoſtatical ſinning, or ſinning by way of Apoſtacy, or falling off from God and his ways after an embracement of them. When men have once owned themſelves to God, profeſſed, and happily covenanted to be his, and to ſerve him, and to walk in, and keep his ways; their turning back from this their de­voted relation and courſe into a practiſe of ſin (chiefly if broadly oppoſite to the ſame,) this will turn back their prayers from Heaven with­out entrance or anſwer. Thus the Prophet A­zariah forewarned Aſa,2 Chron. 15.2 and his people: The Lord is with you while you be with him; and if ye ſeek him, he will be found of you; but if you forſake him, he will forſake you. And the ſame Item had David left with his ſon Solo­lomon:1 Chro. 28 9 Deu. 31.16 And it was long before that alſo fore­told by Moſes unto Iſrael; and ſo it proved to be, and was verified to that people upon their ſeveral revolts from God, both in the times of the Judges, and particularly that be­fore Jeptha's deliveranceaaJudg. 10.13: And in Samuels time, in the Lords forſaking his Tabernacle at Shiloh upon their revolting carriagebbPſal 78.59, 60.: And alſo in the rejection of the State of Judah, and their prayers, in the Prophet Jeremiahs time, for ſeventy years, which was for their reiter­ated287 ApoſtaciesccJer. 11.10 11. & 15.1, 6. & 18.15, 17.: And in the fruſtration of the prayers of that people, when, after the captivi­ty, they had obtained a return and reſettlement in their Land, and in the priviledges of the houſe of God, but were found again to be de­parted from the Ordinances of GodddMal. 3 7 14. Of all the ways of ſinning that are, this is one that doth (as it were) naturally, and by a kind of near proportion, procure this effect. Thoſe that profeſs, and vow themſelves unto the Lord, though they call upon him with their lips in their need, yet if their feet be declined from his ways, if they have left off following him in his ſervice and Commandments, they muſt look for a withdrawing on Gods part.

SECT. VI.Of the latter ſort of Cauſes of Gods hiding from Prayers.

WE have gone over the firſt ſort of Reaſons of the Lords hiding from his peoples prayers, and have therein ſeen what influence men on their part may have unto this effect, by way of demerit or provocation: the other ſort come now to be enquired into; thoſe are the final Cauſes, or the Ends which God propoſeth, deſigneth, and aimeth at in ſo doing.

One End, viz. the puniſhment of ſin, is in­volved in all that which hath been ſaid already of the Cauſes given by men: for, if the ſins of men procure God to hide himſelf from pray­ers,288 then the puniſhing of their ſin is one end aimed at by him in ſo doing. I ſhall not there­fore here need to inſiſt on that.

But beſides, there are many other ends which God may have, and which his Word diſcover­eth to be ſet up by him in this proceeding; and thoſe are of another nature, to wit, merciful and gracious ends, or intentions of good and profit unto his ſervants.

God hath his gracious purpoſes, and is mer­ciful in holding off from the prayers of his ſer­vants, as well as in manifeſting himſelf upon them:Jer. 29.11. As in that of the Prophet, For I know the thoughts that I think towards you, ſaith the Lord, thoughts of peace, and not of evil, to give you an expected end. The words are uttered upon a ſuperſede as or ſtay of about ſe­venty years put upon the hopes and prayers of thoſe of Judah that were then captivated at Babylon: The Lord tells them he had intend­ments and contrivances on foot directed to that very end which they themſelves deſired and expected, which was their peace and good; and he would not fail to bring that to paſs, al­though he poſted off their prayers (in regard of the direct purport of them, their preſent return to Judea) to ſo long a term; yea, he would effect that end of their prayers by not granting them; he would give them their expected end, though not by their expected means: they longed and waited to enjoy peace and welfare again at Ieruſalem, but the Lord tells them they ſhould have thoſe benefits for ſe­venty289 years at BabylonaaVer. 5, 6, 7; and then, after the expiration of that time, they ſhould re-enjoy the ſame at JeruſalembbV. 10, 14. God ſometimes ſeeth, that his, and his peoples aym will not be procured by letting them have their wills and prayers: the end therefore, which he finds will be unattained by his ſubſcribing to their Petitions, he projecteth to accompliſh by diſ­poſing other ways: as the judicious Phyſician in ſome caſes diſcerns, that abſtinence is more conducible to his Patient, then either food or phyſick; ſo the wiſdom of God, upon ſome occaſions, judgeth it better for his Petitioners to keep them faſting (in reſpect of the ſatiſ­faction they deſire) then to ſend them away full-handed from his preſence.

The Lords hiding from his ſervants prayers may be (as to the purpoſe in hand) two man­ner of ways: Firſt, By way of denyal of the thing asked. Secondly, By way of deferring it for a time.

1. By denying: and when he doth thus, the queſtion here is, What may be his end herein? I anſwer, The intention and aym of God, in relation to the Suitors, is their profit and bene­fit: 1. To prevent their harm. 2. To pro­mote their good.

1. To prevent the harm that might enſue unto them, if thoſe deſires which he denyeth ſhould have been accompliſhed. The prayers of the ſervants of God, when they deſcend to particulars, as when they beg health, peace, victory, deliverance, proſperous ſucceſs in ſuch290 a calling, undertaking, or condition, or the like, for themſelves or others; ſuch particulars (I ſay) though they think them deſirable, and in­tend them for good, yet they may be as in­commodious and hurtful for them to have, as wine or ſweet-meats are for one in a Fever: God therefore, in denying them thoſe things, provideth for their indempnity. Of not a few of thoſe things, which our hearts are car­ryed after, and our eyes are fixed upon in prayer, it may be ſaid to us, as it was by our Saviour to the two ſons of Zebedee and their mother, of their requeſt, Ye know not what ye ask. Mat. 20.22We are like children, of vehement and impetuous deſires, but very unable in judgment either to refuſe the evil,See Mr Goodwins Re­turn of Prayers, chap. 9. ſect. 3. Evertere domos totas optantibus ipſis Dii faciles; nocitura toga, nocitura petuntur Militia, &c. Ergo quid optandum foret ignoraſſe fateris Sejanum; nam qui nimios optabat honores, Et nimias poſcebat opes, numeroſa parabat Excelſae Turris tabu­lata, unde altior eſſet Caſus, & impulſae praeceps immune ruinae. Iuvenal. Satyr. 10. or chuſe the good: We are bent to ask a ſtone in ſtead of bread, a ſerpent in ſtead of a fiſh, for an egg, a ſcorpion: And certainly if our heavenly Father were as ready to give, as we are to ask ſome things, if he did not conſult our ſafety and profit more then we do our ſelves, and manifeſt his good­neſs ſome while in withholding, as well as other-while in giving, we might periſh, or be very near undoing by our Petitions. The Apoſtle ſaith, We know not what we ſhould pray for as we ought**Rom. 8.26.: The ſaying holds true, not only of the manner, as we ought, but291 of the matter, what: and it holdeth univer­ſality of all matters; we are unskilled what to ask in all deſirable things whatſoever, un­leſs the Spirit help us, and as an advocate in the Court, form our requeſts and pleas in and for us: Spirituals we cannot ſee at all, to deſire them; and temporals we can­not ſee, ſo as to diſtinguiſh of them, or diſ­cern what is convenient for us, and what is not. One of the wholeſomeſt Petitions that ever was put up to God, in relation to worldly Affairs, is that of our Saviour, praying to his Father for his Diſciples, that he would keep them from the evil of the world. Joh. 17.15It is more neceſſary for us to be preſerved from the evil of the world, then to be gratified with the benefits of it in any kind whatſoever: and we, being ſubject to miſtake in our wiſhes about them, if we have a part in Chriſts prayer, we muſt needs be denyed in ſome of our own prayers concerning them: if God, according to it, deliver us from the evil of the world, he muſt needs deliver us from ſome of our ſuits about it.

2. To promote their good: The Lords de­nyal of a thing prayed for may be, not only to put by a hurt that would come to his people by it, but to procure to them a benefit; it may be not only for their ſecurity, but for their ad­vantage; not only cautional, but gainful to them. It often cometh to paſs, that the keep­ing back of a temporal benefit turneth to the ſpiritual good of them that ſought it; they292 miſs an outward comfort, and meet with an inward; and ſo are great gainers by the re­pulſe of their deſires. If men learn, by a diſ­appointment of their Petition about ſome earthly concernment, to amend what is amiſs in their Souls, lives, or prayers; if they be drawn nearer to God, and more alienated from the things of this life, it proves well for them that they ſped not in the particular asked: they are no loſers by ſuch a miſcarrying. It is with the ſervants of God in this reſpect, as with Vines; let the branches of a Vine lance and ſprout forth while they will, and they will ſpread much, but bear little; the way to have them fruitful is to prune them: So, give a godly man all his requeſts, and he will be like an unlopped Vine, but ſlender and ſlow in ſpiritual growth and fruit; the way to make him fertile, and flouriſhing in grace, is to cut him ſhort of ſome of his deſires. I have mentioned before the Lords denyal of his peo­ple Iſrael at Kadeſh,Deut. 2.45 when they would have had the ſentence of the forty years wandering in the wilderneſs reverſed, and an inſtant ad­miſſion into Canaan granted: Now Moſes (after thoſe years were expired, and they were come again to the borders of Canaan to enter into it) looking back upon that many years travel, obſerves a multiplicity of good effects for which they had been kept, and led about by God ſo long in that wilderdeſs, to wit, to humble them, and to prove them, to know what was in their heart, whether they would293 keep Gods Commandments, or no; and to make them know,Deut. 8.2.3, 15, 16. See alſo Deut. 29.5, 6 that man doth not live by bread only, but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of the Lord; and that he might prove them, to do them good at their latter end. Thoſe ſervants of God, that are much and diligent in prayer, do, and ought, to peti­tion dayly for a multitude of things, both in relation to themſelves and others: and in this variety of matters prayed for, although there be a fair conſiſtibility in the asking of them, yet there may be an inconſiſtency in the enjoy­ing of them: there may be a ſimulty of deſire, there cannot be a ſimulty of fruition: for though there be no intrinſecal contrariety, yet there may be an accidental oppoſition amongſt them: In this caſe therefore, where we cannot have all our requeſts fulfilled, if the Lord chuſe out and prefer thoſe that are the more bene­ficial and needful; if he put back ſmaller mat­ters, that he may make way for greater; if he ſet aſide meaner Petitions, that he may reſerve place for weightier; the accounts of our pray­ers being caſt up together, we ſhall ſuſtain no prejudice; but, on the other hand, reap much advantage by denyal in ſome parti­culars.

2. The other way of the Lords hiding from his peoples prayers, is in deferring or delaying them for a time: This way being more fre­quent with God towords his faithfulleſt ſer­vants, then the other of that denyal, I ſhall be ſomething more large and particular in noting294 out the ſeveral ends of it: They may be, ei­ther, 1. In relation to the perſons praying: 2. Or reſpecting others.

1. The ends in reſpect of the parties pray­ing (as we learn them out of Scripture) may be theſe:

1. In reference to their prayers, to better them therein; to ſtir them up, and ſet them on to pray, with both more frequency and more fervency: to excite them to a further meaſure, both of aſſiduity and ardency in pray­er. God will have us, not only to ask (when the matter is of moment) but to ask again and again; to pray, and that with much inſtancy and vehemency: this may be the meaning of our Saviours trebling of the precept, Ask, ſeek,Matt. 7.7. & knock: importing both a multiplication of the act, and an heightening in the activity and intention of the mind therein: Seeking implyeth more earneſtneſs and intenſneſs then asking; and knocking more importunacy then ſeeking. David ſaith, Evening, morning, and at noon,Pſa. 55.17 will I pray, and cry aloud, and the Lord ſhall hear my voyce. To bring his ſuit to a hearing, he reſolves on it as requiſite, not only that he pray, but that he make an advance in praying, and that both in number and mea­ſure; that in regard of the one he reiterate, in regard of the other he re-inforce his prayers: 1. He will reiterate their number, Evening, and morning, and at noon. 2. He will re-in­force their meaſure; I will pray, and cry a­loud: Both theſe are contained in thoſe terms295 of continuing inſtant, and of per­ſeveranceiiActs 1.14.2.42.6.4.12.5. Rom. 22.12. Eph. 6.18. Col. 4.2., ſo often by the Holy Ghoſt annexed to prayer. Inter­preters obſerve,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, &〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, &〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉kk〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, haec duo involuit; ve­hementem quandam a­nimi intentionem, & quaſi pugnum dum ver­ſatur in actu orandi; & aſſiduam frequentatio­nem orationis. Epiſ. Da­venant. in Coloſ. 4.2. Vide Cr. Sacra in voc. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉., ſig­nifie to perſevere with ſtrength or force, or to hold on with im­portunity. Some apprehend in theſe terms a Metaphor taken from hunting-dogs, that purſue the game with a full cry, and with all the might in them, and give not over till they have gotten it; and though they be ſometimes at a loſs, yet they retrive or caſt about till they get again the ſight, or ſcent of their prey, and ſo proſecute it unto ſeizurellMr Leigh his Crit. Sacr. and Mr Trap on Cant. 5.6..

1. There muſt be a continuance in reſpect of time and frequency of acts: The Lord foretelling the recovery of his people from their Babylonian ruines and captivity, or that deli­verance of the ſame people yet to come from the Roman deſolations and diſperſions; he ſaith, They ſhall come with weeping,Jer. 31.19. and with ſupplication will I lead them: And again in another place, The children of Iſrael ſhall come, they and the children of Judah together, going and weeping;Jer. 50.4. they ſhall go and ſeek the Lord their God. In both theſe places the peo­ples advance and progreſs towards their Coun­try and former ſtate is to be accompanyed and carryed on with a conſtant tract or courſe of prayer; they muſt travel to home in a poſture296 and march of prayer; that they may arrive there, they muſt be always advancing in it, as well as in their way: and in this courſe of prayer the Lord doth lead or train them on, by ſlow and ſucceſſive paces; with ſupplications will I lead them: Here methinks God is re­ſembled unto a Father that hires his young child to go with ſome alluring reward in his hand, ſo as whileſt the child comes on towards him, he goes backward ſtill, until he hath drawn his little one on as far as he thinks fit, and then he delivers him the reward: Thus the Lord by delays tilleth on his people to trace out their full courſe of prayer ere he give them a return, and whileſt they are thus proſecuting the mercies they deſire, going and weeping, they go and ſeek the Lord; that is, all along as they go they weep and pray: their journey and their prayers are purſued with equal ſteps; their acts of weeping and praying they reite­rate as often as they do their paces, or the ſtages of their journey.

Again, Prayer is compared to a Husband­mans ſowing;Pſa. 126.5 They that ſow in tears, ſhall reap in joy: He that will ſow that he may have a harveſt, and an anſwerable crop, he muſt not think, that to go into the field, and there caſt down his ſeed all at once on a heap, will ſerve for a ſeeding, but he muſt be content (as it is in the next words) to bear his precious ſeed, or (as the words are interpreted) to bear draw-ſeed**See Di­vines An­not. in loc. Edit. 1., that is, ſeed drawn forth out of the basket by handfuls: he muſt carry his ſeed297 over all the field, and every land, or butt, ſtep by ſtep, ſcattering it orderly, and by little and little, as he goeth: Suitably thereto muſt pray­ers be ſown (as it were) with a diligent hand, and a ſucceſſive pouring forth, in number and weight, unto a due proportion.

Again, Prayer is likened unto a womans go­ing with child, as in that of the Revelation:Rev. 12.1. There appeared a woman clothed with the Sun, &c. and ſhe, being with child, cryed, tra­velling in birth, and pained to be delivered. This is underſtood of the Churches laboring in prayer to obtain of God a Chriſtian Emperor, which might ceaſe their perſecutions, and eſta­bliſh the Chriſtian Religion. Now in Nature a woman that brings forth a child doth not on­ly conceive it, but ripen it certain moneths in her womb, and when ſhe hath gone her full time, ſhe muſt undergo ſharp labour, and bitter birth-pains, ere ſhe embrace her child: In like manner, that our prayers may bring forth the man-child begged, there muſt be not only a firſt conception, but a dayly forming and an increaſing of them, and a proſecuting them to the full time, and a ſuſtaining the burden and ſorrows of their maturation and bringing forth.

Again, The prayers of the Saints are repre­ſented by golden viols full of odours:Rev. 5.8. They muſt not only be for their quality odours, or incenſe, that is, pure, fragrant, and delightſom unto God; but for the quantity they muſt be viols full: as we read elſewhere of a bottle298 for the tears of Gods ſervants, ſo here we have viols for their prayers: and they muſt be con­tent to ſtay for the return of their prayers, and to renew them until they have filled up theſe viols with them: when theſe are full, then the Lamb openeth the ſeven ſeals, then doth God manifeſt himſelf in his Providences anſwerable to them.

Mr Trap on Gen. 25.21.I will but add this: Prayer is reſembled to thoſe arrows which Eliſha, lying ſick on his death-bed, ordered King Joaſh to take, and with them to ſmite upon the ground: As the blows given with them, ſo the uſe of prayer, muſt be often reiterated, that the mercy may be throughly obtained: we muſt repeat and renew it, and that often enough; if we do it not to the full count, we may impe our ſelves in the benefit ſought of God.

2. In prayer we muſt〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, that is, we muſt not only continue our prayers, and multiply them in number, but reinforce them; we muſt renew and intend our inſtancy and vigor in them. For this purpoſe prayer is called an agony, ſtrife, or combate: The Apo­ſtle Paul deſires the Romans to ſtrive together with him in their prayers to God for him. Ro. 15.30.Now they that undertook thoſe exerciſes in the Grecian games, to which the phraſe alludeth, it did not ſuffice them to hold out the time, and keep up the action, but they were to put to their utmoſt ſtrength, and follow it with might and main, that they might overcome, and get the Crown. So the Lord would have299 us to do in prayer. This is the meaning of that Parable, of one friends coming to another at midnight to borrow of him three leaves;Luk. 11.5, &c. which motion the friend requeſted at firſt ex­cuſing himſelf from, as having his doors ſhut, and being in bed with his children, and indiſ­poſed then to riſe; but, being further preſſed with importunity, he cannot but grant it. The reddition hereof is, the near relation and dear affection which a ſervant of God ſtandeth in with God, is the foundation of Gods reſpect unto him in prayer; but in many ſpecial caſes the Lord will have ſuper-added thereunto a begging importunacy, ere his prayer can be followed with the effect of audience.

If we will with Jacob be Princes, and Pre­vailers with God, we muſt be Wreſtlers with him in prayer. Jacob, when terrified with the tydings of his brother Eſau and his compa­nies coming to meet him, not only prayed, as he did immediately upon the news, but after he had diſpoſed of his bands, and ſent out his preſent to his brother, and taken up his lodg­ing, the Lord called him forth (as it were) to a combate all that night with his Angel; and had not he not only held out all the time until break of day, but by a power from God (as it were) overcome God, whileſt he held the An­gel faſt, and would not ſuffer him to go until he bleſſed him, he might have miſſed the bleſſ­ing. Some of the Ancients conceive, that in that conflict there were two, beſides Jacob, that wreſtled; one againſt him, another on his300 ſide**Origenes. Hierony­mus, pro­copius, a­pud Sixt. Senenſ. Bib. lib. 5. An­not. 111. : but certain it is, there was a great mea­ſure of ſtrength, and more then humane, in, or with Iacob, elſe he had never been Iſrael, a Prince with God. Indeed the power and pre­valency which he had was but precarious, or borrowed of him with whom, either perſon­ally, or by way of repreſentation, he wreſtled: it pleaſed God, whoſe is all power, for that time to put forth the more might in Iacob, and the leſs in the Angel: but, however, the pow­er, though it was but lent, it was a power that denominated him a Prince with God. Some obſerve the word, wreſtled, in the text, ſigni­fies an action that raiſeth duſt, and cauſeth ſweat**Mr Cart­wright, and Mr Trap in loc. Hoſ. 12.4.; ſo that it importeth a very ſtiff and violent conflict: wherein that great ſtrength lay, Moſes relateth not expreſly; but in the Prophet Hoſea it is more plainly told us, He had power over the Angel, and prevailed; he wept, and made ſupplications unto him. Jacob did not maintain the combate, or carry away the victory by the ſtrength of his body, but by the force of his tears and entreaties: it was not the might of his arms and limbs which com­manded, but his paſſionate, humble, and impor­tunate begging for the bleſſing which melted the Angel. There is a main ſtrength in prayers and tears, when they are poured out in due ear­neſtneſs. The Apoſtle to the Hebrews telleth us of ſtrong crying and tears;Heb. 5 7. and St James ſaith,Jam. 5.16. The effectual fervent prayer of a righte­ous man availeth much.

Thus we ſee the deſign and drift of God is301 to bring his people to a certain meaſure and pitch in prayer, both in regard of frequency and fervency; and this is the reaſon why he defers their prayers: his putting in delays is one means of drawing them on to that length and proportion which he aimeth at to be therein: Such dilatory hidings of God are like a ſmall quantity of water ſprinkled on fire, which makes it burn the hotter; or like abſtinence to a dull and cloyed ſtomack, which helps to whet and ſharpen it to its food. The Lord carries himſelf to us, as a man that hears his friend call­ing to him afar off, and ſeems as if he heard him not, that he may make him come nearer, and ſpeak his mind more diſtinctly and fully to him: So the Lord ſometimes ſhews as if he did not hear, would not grant our petitions, that he may cauſe us to draw nearer to him, and to open and proſecute our requeſts more amply and affectionately. When Peter was caſt into priſon, and deſigned unto death by Herod the King, God intended to deliver him, and could have done it at his firſt ſtretching forth his hand againſt him, or upon the firſt re­queſt which the Church made for him; but he deferred it till the night which Herod deter­mined to be his laſt night, that the Churches prayer might be made without ceaſing unto God for him; that it might be〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, drawn out to the full meaſure, both of extenſion and intention; and then was he given up to, and in the very act of the Churches prayers, as the pro­per birth thereof. This ſeems to have been one302 end of the Lords putting off the ſuits of the people of Iudah, even unto the expiration of the ſeventy years captivity, as may appear by that promiſe, That after ſeventy years ſhould be accompliſhed at Babylon,Jer. 29.12, 13. then ſhall ye call upon me, and ye ſhall go, and pray unto me, and I will harken unto you, and ye ſhall ſeek me, and find me, when ye ſhall ſearch for me with all your heart. There was praying during all thoſe years of trouble and deſolation by the Babylonian; but there was much hypocriſie and ſloth, and many by-ends in their ſeeking unto God; which are often mentioned by the Prophets of thoſe times**Iſai. 58.2, &c. Jer. 36.9, 24. & 42.20. Hoſ. 7.14. Zech. 7.5. Deus frequenter dif­fert noſtra poſtulata ut diſcamus grandia granditer deſiderare. Auguſtin. apud P. Martyr. loc. c. claſ. 3. ch. 13. ſec. 2. Deus dif­fert dare ut tu diſcas o­rare. Au­guſt. apud Bromyard.: they c**Iſai. 58.2, &c. Jer. 36.9, 24. & 42.20. Hoſ. 7.14. Zech. 7.5. Deus frequenter dif­fert noſtra poſtulata ut diſcamus grandia granditer deſiderare. Auguſtin. apud P. Martyr. loc. c. claſ. 3. ch. 13. ſec. 2. Deus dif­fert dare ut tu diſcas o­rare. Au­guſt. apud Bromyard.: they could never, in all that time, be brought to ſearch for God with all their heart: and therefore, until they ſhould, by that long enduring their calamities, and continuance in prayer, attain thereunto, the Lord adjourned their petitions. This is the firſt End of Gods hiding from his peoples prayers by delay, to wit, to increaſe and make up that fervor and frequency in prayer which he will have to forego the accompliſhment of their de­ſires.

2. It may be for the fitting of them for that mercy which they ſeek, and wait for: The Lord appointeth a certain fitneſs to be in his people, to receive and uſe a bleſſing before they obtain it by prayer: If they ſhould have it be­fore they be ſomwhat framed, and made meet for it, both he and they might be fruſtrate of the fruit of it. The ſervants of God are not always fit for every enjoyment or condition; yea, it303 may be ſometimes obſerved in them, that when their minds are moſt earneſtly and ea­gerly bent upon a thing, their hearts are leaſt prepared for it; they are fartheſt off from any capacity rightly to receive and manage it. Now the deſign of God, in the delaying the perform­ance of their prayers, is to mould them to this fittedneſs: his work is, not only to bring about a mercy to them, but to bring them to it, or in­to a ſuitable frame for it: he not only cauſeth his ear to hear, but prepareth their heart, as in that of the Pſalmiſt, the which ſome under­ſtand as well of preparing their heart to receive the thing prayed for, as to pray for itMr Good­win Re­turn of Prayer. c. 7. ſec. 3.. We are put to pray (ſaith Peter Martyr) not that we may alter God, which were in vain for us to to eſſay, ſeeing he is immutable, but rather that we our ſelves may be altered; for by prayers we are made capable of the bleſſings of God**P. Mar­tyr, loc. com. claſ. 3 c. 12. ſ. 3. Tanto quip­pe illud quod valde magnum eſt ſumemus capacius, quanto & fidelius credimus, & ſperamus firmius, & deſideramus ardentius. Auguſtin. ep. 121: ad probam. apud Down ham Tract of Prayer, cap. 4, p. 15. What a number of indiſpoſitions, and and how great were found in Daniel to receive the anſwer of his prayers, when the Angel came unto him with it? He relateth, Dan. 10. that upon the firſt viſion or voyce of the An­gel, there remained no ſtrength in him; his comelineſs was turned in him into corruption, and he was in a deep ſleep upon his face, and his face towards the ground, verſ. 8, 9. Then, after that, he ſtood, indeed, but trembling, verſ. 11. Neither was that all; for after this it's ſaid, he became dumb, verſ. 15. And theſe his diſtem­pers were not removed in one inſtant, but by ſucceſſive degrees: Firſt, an hand touched him304 which ſet him upon his knees, and upon the palms of his hands, verſ. 10. Next of all, he is animated by the Angel againſt his trembling, verſ. 12, 13, 14. After that, his lips are touch­ed, and his mouth opened, verſ. 16. And, laſt of all, he is ſtrengthened, verſ. 18. And after all theſe corroborations, when he was thus brought into a capacity, the Angel delivers un­to him his meſſage, as the return of his prayers. There is in him a notable emblem of the ſlow­neſs and ineptitude which is in us to entertain what by our prayers we would obtain; and of our progreſſive or gradual coming on to a power of reception: One while we are too feeble to brook the glory of God, which is to break forth in the mercy; another while we are too drowzy and ſenſleſs to hear or appre­hend his anſwer to us; or we are ſo fearful and wavering, that we cannot take faſt hold on the benefit, if reached out to us; or we are ſo dumb, that we know not how to expreſs due thanks unto God for the deſired bleſſing, were it beſtowed on us: and we are long ere we can get over all theſe incapacities. So that, what the Apoſtle ſaith unto the Corinthians, by way of reaſon, for his not feeding them with meat (that is, with more deep and ſpiritual doctrine) the ſame may be rendered to us, as the reaſon of our not ſooner embracing the effect of our prayer,1 Cor. 3.2. Hitherto you were not able to bear it, neither yet are you able. It is well worth our obſerving unto this purpoſe, what a number of interpoſals, and of what weight and difficulty305 they are, which come between the pouring up­on the houſe of David, and upon the inhabi­tants of Jeruſalem, the Spirit of grace and of ſupplication, Zech. 12. and their reaping the fruit thereof, in the Lords harkening to their prayers, Chap. 13. in the cloſe whereof it is ſaid, They ſhall call on my Name, and I will hear them; I will ſay, it is my people, and they ſhall ſay, the Lord is my God. Thoſe two promiſes do directly eye and anſwer one another; but mark the ſeveral and great things that are interlined betwixt that and this, as the neceſſary ſteps and preparatives to bring on the former to arrive at the latter, that is, that the ſpirit of prayer and ſupplications may attain its iſſue and ſucceſs in a full and gracious audience and performance. The preparatives are theſe:

1. There muſt be a great, a bitter, a ſolemn, and an univerſal mourning of thoſe, in whom the ſpirit of prayer is poured forth, Chap. 12. v. 10. &c. a mourning like that of a tender Parent for his firſt-born or only ſon, and like that of a deſolate Nation for a moſt pious and hopeful Prince, ſuch a one as was Joſiah.

2. There is to be unto them a revelation and application of the free, full, and everlaſt­ing Expiatory of the Blood of Chriſt, cap. 13. v. 1. The Lord having poured out the Spirit of ſupplication upon them, and they by it pour­ing out their Souls, as well in bitter mourning for their woundings and crucifyings of Chriſt, as in earneſt petitions for their reconciliation,306 the purifying fountain of Chriſts blood muſt be poured out upon their conſciences unto re­miſſion of ſins.

3. There muſt be an abolition of Idols and falſe worſhip, and an extirpation of uncalled and lying Prophets, and of corrupt Teachers and Doctrines out of the Land, Chap. 13. v. 2. &c. And let us note by the way, that the abolition of theſe muſt be, not only by the hand of God, I will cut off, &c. but by men, even by the proſecution of the parents and neareſt friends of the counterfeit Prophet: and that ſuch muſt be expelled, not only out of the houſe of God by Church-cenſures, but out of the Land, or civil Liberty and Society, by corporal penalties: and that lying Prophets, not only in regard of matter, but in reſpect of miſſion, to wit, that make themſelves Pro­phets when they have no lawful call unto it, muſt be thus delt with: read verſ. 2, 3, 4, 5, 6.

4. There muſt be a very ſharp and ſearch­ing perſecution ſtirred up againſt the people of God and his true Prophets or Paſtors, which ſhall prove to the major part of them as a ſword to diſperſe and deſtroy them, and to the reſidue as a refiners furnace, to try, purifie, and prepare them: Chap. 13. v. 7, 8, 9.

Theſe four things will the Lord have wrought in his people after that he hath pour­ed out the ſpirit of ſupplications upon them, and before they receive the effect of their prayers made thereby. Theſe are the neceſſary307 Harbingers of, or prediſpoſitions to that iſſue: There muſt be a deep humiliation for ſins, a gra­cious expiation of ſins, an effectual extermi­nation of all falſe ways of Religion, and a through tryal and purgation of them that ad­here to the true: and when theſe things are compaſſed, then cometh in the return of pray­er, They ſhall call on my Name, and I will hear them, &c.

And agreeable hereunto is there a paſſage in the Prophet Zephaniah, chap. 3. the Lord in that place puts his people to a ſtay; Therefore wait upon me, ſaith the Lord, until the day that I riſe up to the prey, verſ. 8. But to what end or effect muſt they ſtay or wait? Even to their exceeding great comfort and rejoycing in the Lords manifeſtation of himſelf in the midſt of them, with all the ſaving, ſatisfying, and gladding fruts of his preſence; as v. 14. to the end of the Chapter. But wherefore, or what is the matter that they muſt wait and tarry for this happineſs? why there are certain diſpoſitions and alterations to be wrought in them, to whom that command is given, and thoſe bleſſings are promiſed; and thoſe chan­ges muſt be firſt produced in them ere they can enter into the harveſt of thoſe comforts: they muſt wait therefore until they be accom­pliſhed with them. The qualifications are thoſe that lie in that Text, betwixt verſ. 8, and 14. Let us take the particulars out, becauſe they are very material: They, or the principal of them, are theſe four:

3081. Purity in them that call upon the Name of the Lord; I will turn to the people a pure language, verſ. 9. where language is not put as the ſole and entire ſubject of purity, but figuratively, as for the whole converſation, in as much as real ſanctity in the tongue is one main, yea and ordinarily the higheſt and laſt attained point in purity:Jam. 3.2 If any man offend not in word, the ſame is a perfect man.

2. A general union in Religion: That they may all call upon the Name of the Lord, to ſerve him with one conſent, verſ. 9. There muſt be neither neutral Atheiſm, nor unbro­therly ſeparation, or diverſity in divine ſer­vice.

3. Sole confidence in God; and, as a means thereof, ſtripping off all their former outward glory, proſperity, and wealth: I will take a­way out of the midſt of thee them that re­joyce in thy pride, and thou ſhalt no more be haughty becauſe of my holy mountain: I will alſo leave in thee an afflicted and poor people; and they ſhall truſt in the Name of the Lord, verſ. 11, 12.

4. Fidelity and truth in deed and word: The remnant of Iſrael ſhall not do iniquity, nor ſpeak lyes; neither ſhall a de­ceitful tongue be found in their mouth: verſ. 13.

Theſe gracious diſpoſitions the Lord will have introduced, or renewed in his people calling upon his Name, as ſuitable to fore­run and uſher in the benefits promiſed in309 the reſidue of that Chapter.

Let theſe four things in Zephaniah, and the other four noted out of Zechariah, be well conſidered, as the pre-requiſites which the Lord deſigneth to find or frame in his praying peo­ple, and which he annexeth to the promiſe of audience (eſpecially in things of grand impor­tance) as neceſſary antecedents to the executi­on thereof. I might amplifie and parallel theſe by other places of Scripture, but the clear and cloſe delivery of them in theſe two places ſhall ſuffice. Let our mediation upon them be this: Until we be thus diſpoſed and faſhioned in ſome convenient meaſure, we are not fit to have the great and excellent things which we proſecute by prayer; and all the delay of our prayers which we ſorrowfully lie under is but needful, as the ſpace of time which is allotted for the acquiring of thoſe diſpoſitions: and how long ſoever the delays ſeem to be, it is our ſlow coming on in theſe graces which ex­tends the length thereof unto what it is.

3. Another end may be the exerciſe and tryal of the people of God that pray: As the Lord, by deferring their prayers for ſome time, may intend the producing or bettering thoſe graces which are deficient in them, and there­by the fitting of them for the receipt of their anſwer; ſo he may aym at the exerciſe and probation of ſuch graces as are already ſeated in them; for the which exerciſe and probati­on, the withholding of their prayers may be a fit opportunity and means. There are ſome310 virtues or fruits of the Spirit, the chief uſe and experiment whereof appears in deſertions and over-cloudings: As the principal ſervice of Tapers is to give us light when the place we are in is covered with darkneſs; or, as the worth and ſoveraign vertue of ſome precious cordials is ſhewn in a ſwoon or trance; ſo is the truth and excellency of ſome graces beſt atteſted by the abſence (for a time) of thoſe enjoyments and comforts which are ſought and waited for. Such a caſe diſcovers what mettal the vertues we profeſs are made of, and what indeed they can do: By this means is faith, patience, love, and ſincerity ſet a work, and proved in us to the purpoſe: Here is the faith and patience of the Saints. Rev. 13.10 14.12And again, Here is the patience of the Saints; here are they that keep the commandments of God, and the faith of Jeſus: that is, here they come to action, proof, and manifeſtation in their faith, patience, and ſincerity of obedi­ence; namely, where and while Gods wit­neſſes prophecy in ſackcloth: his Saints are captived, and killed under the tyranny of the cruel beaſt.

The Apoſtle Pauls faith and courage were then evidenced, when in the tempeſt at Sea neither Sun nor Star in many days appeared,Act. 27.10 and all hope of being ſaved was taken away. Jo­nahs confidence in God was then put to it and tryed, when, being ſhut up in a double grave, viz. the belly of the Whale, and the bowels of the Sea, he nevertheleſs ſaid unto311 God, I am caſt out of thy ſight, yet I will look again towards thy holy Temple. Jonah 2.4Jobs truſt in God was then raiſed to the height of action and manifeſtation, when in his deſert­ed ſtate he reſolved, Though he ſlay me, yet will I truſt in him:Hab. 2.3, 4 The juſt then lives by his faith indeed, when the viſion of the fulfilling of his prayers and the divine promiſes tarry­eth. The patience of the Prophet Iſaiah, and of the faithful perſonated by him, appeareth where he ſaith, I will wait upon the Lord that hideth his face from the houſe of Jacob,Iſa. 8.17 and I will look for him. It was a full proof of Jobs ſincerity when Satan could not move him from his integrity, neither by all the miſe­ries which he brought upon him from without, nor by all the miſts and temptations which he caſt upon his ſpirit. So were the people of God tryed,Pſa. 44 17 &c. when the Lord had ſore broken them in the place of Dragons, and covered them with the ſhadow of death: When the Lord (as to their ſenſe) was aſleep, caſt them off, and hid his face, forgetting their afflicti­on and their oppreſſion; and yet then they did not forget him, neither deal falſly in his Co­venant: their heart did not turn barck, nei­ther did their ſteps decline from his way. The love and compaſſion of the ſervants of God is ſeen, when Sion ſitteth watching, ſolitary and deſolate;Pſa. 102.14 &c. 137.1, &c. and they then take pleaſure in her ſtones, and favor the duſt thereof: and when they ſit down by the rivers of Babylon, and weep at the remembrance of Sion; and pro­teſt312 not to forget Jeruſalem, but to remember her before their chief joy.

Such graces as theſe the Saints of God have given them, not only for ornament and beauty, but for uſe and ſervice; and that not for eaſie and ordinary employment only, but for hard­ſhips and diſtreſſes: They are their armor, wherewith to fortifie and fence themſelves in the evil day; and in ſuch a day their skill and ſtrength in the uſe of them is proved. Job in his ſtate of deſertion ſaith, He hideth himſelf that I cannot ſee him;Job 23.10 but he knoweth the way that I take; when he hath tryed me, I ſhall come forth as gold: q. d. Though he hide him­ſelf from me, I am not hid from him; though I ſee not him, he takes exact notice of me: he ſtands by me as a Founder doth by his mettal in the furnace, and obſerves me; he continues me in this eſtate, but as a Goldſmith doth keep his gold in the fire; that is, for probation ſake: and as ſoon as he hath ſufficiently tryed me, he will remove me out of the furnace; and then ſet as great a price and luſtre upon me as the Goldſmith doth on his gold.

4. The end of the Lords temporary hiding himſelf from his people may be for his fuller manifeſting of himſelf unto them: as our Sa­viour ſaid of Lazarus his ſickneſs,Joh. 11.4 This ſick­neſs is not unto death, but for the glory of God, that the Son of God might be glorified thereby: So may we here; this hiding is not unto our loſs of God, but for his clearer ſhining forth unto us. It may make for Gods fuller mani­feſting313 of himſelf: 1. During the interim or ſpace of delay. 2. Afterward, or in the up­ſhot of it.

1. By means of this deferring, and even du­ring it, the Lord may the more appear, and communicate himſelf unto his people: he, by hiding himſelf in one reſpect, may the more impart himſelf unto them another way. God would not grant the Jews of Jehojakims and Jeconiahs captivities (among whom were E­zekiel,Jer. 29.4, &c. Mordecai, Daniel, the three Children, and the better part of that people) a releaſe and return out of Babylon preſently, but will­ed them, by the Prophets letter unto them from Jeruſalem, to ſet their hearts at reſt, for ſtay they muſt at Babylon for ſeventy years; yet this long put off of their requeſt in that par­ticular was not their total ſeparation from God: yea, it was for the communicating of his favor the more unto them during that time, and for their fuller enjoyment of him; as he ſheweth unto Jeremy, by his viſion of the two baskets of figs; Like thoſe good figs, ſo will I acknowledg them that are carryed away captive of Judah,Jer. 24.5, 6 whom I have ſent out of this place into the Land of the Caldeans for their good; for I will ſet mine eyes upon them for good. God will own them one way, though he deny them another way: he will eye them in one kind, though he hide his face from them in another kind: yea, he will own and eye them in that way and kind that ſhall be moſt for their weal and good. Of them314 the Lord ſaith in another Prophet, (when as their brethren that were left at Jeruſalem ſeemed to ſcorn them as out-caſts, ſaying to them, Get you far from the Lord, unto us is the Land given in poſſeſſion,) Although I have caſt them far off among the Heathen,Eze. 11.16 and although I have ſcattered them among the Countries, yet will I be to them as a little Sanctuary in the Countries where they ſhall come. Thus the Lord recompenceth their de­prival of their formerly poſſeſſed, and now much longed for priviledges: Though he caſt them out from their own habitations in Judea, and from his houſe at Jeruſalem, yet he doth not caſt them off from himſelf; they ſhall have his preſence, protection, and proviſion, in all the Countries where they are ſtrangers and cap­tives: They change indeed their own Land for other Countries, and the company of their Brethren for the vicinity of Heathens; but they change not their God. They may not carry along with them the material Sanctuary which they had, nor rear up a new one where they are; but, which is better, (for it is the preheminence of the Church in the new and heavenly Ieruſalem,Rev. 21.22) the Lord himſelf will be their Temple: And whereas it is ſaid, a little Sanctuary, this is no diminution of their priviledg; little may mean the commodiouſ­neſs and peculiarity of the Sanctuary, or the proportion of it to their ſmall number; but others more probably read it, a Sanctuary for a little, that is, for a little time, to wit, du­ring315 their ſeventy years abode there. Thus the Lord makes them ſavers, yea great gainers, in their ſtay at Babylon. They would fain have been at Gods Sanctuary in Ieruſalem, that they may not; but (which was incomparably better, then eſpecially) God himſelf would be their Sanctuary. They deſired a periſhable Sanctuary, and which indeed ſhortly after was burnt down to the ground; but the Lord would become a Sanctuary to them not made with hands, and of everlaſting ſtrengh. The Lord had already forſaken that Sanctuary in Iudea**Jer. 12.7, ſo that if they had had their wiſh, they had had a Sanctuary without God; but the Lord provides far better for them in that they ſhall have God for their Sanctuary. The Apoſtle Paul, galled and buffeted with the thorn in the fleſh, the meſſenger of Satan, beſought the Lord again and again, that it might depart from him: This his trebled ſuit might not pre­vail for an inſtant removal, but in lieu there­of the Lord ſaid unto him, My grace is ſuf­ficient for thee:2 Cor. 12.8, 9 with which he was ſo well apayd, that he ſaith, Moſt gladly therefore will I rather glory in mine infirmities, that the power of Chriſt may reſt upon me: The word here rendered, to reſt, ſignifies to cover, or compaſs about, as doth